CONSIDERATIONS Exciting to HOLY LIVING.
1 Concerning our present and future Condition.
I. Concerning our present, and future, Condition,
Consider
1. OUR future Condition immutable, and eternal.
2. Our present, very short in nature; by casualties yet shorter.
(Hoc modicum longum nobis videtur, quoniam adhuc agitur; cum finitum fuerit, tunc sentiemus, quam modicum fuerit.)
3. Death ordinarily seizing us at such a time, when less, than at other, expected (
Luk. 12.38, 39, 40.
Matt. 25.5. —24.50.44. —
Rev. 3.3. —
Eccl. 9.12. —
Luk. 21.35. 1
Thes. 5.2, 3. —
Luk. 17.26.28.
Jam. 4.13, 14.) And the most of men suddenly carried away hence; not by the decays of old age, but some accidental Distemper, or mischance. See the larger Meditations on Death below, §. 170.
4. That eternal Estate depending on our ordering this momentany.
5. The Sufferings of the present, not worthy to be compared with the Felicities to come; nor with the Torments.
6. The Pleasures of the present, not worthy to be compared with the Sufferings to come; nor with the Pleasures.
II. Concerning the Condition of all present things about us.
II. Concerning the condition of all present things about us.
Consider
1. The good things of this world, 1 attained with much trouble (which is many times also destitute of success.) 2 Very fleeting; in no one moment exactly like themselves in another; and not at all certainly enjoyed. [Here meditate on the temporal Crosses of the greatest, and happiest of men;
David (considering his many Psalms of complaint:)
Solomon (considering the Confessions of
Ecclesiastes:)
Ezechias; Josias; Constantine; Augustus, &c. And that all Conditions are equally liable to the greatest, and intimatest, of evils;
(i. e.) Sickness.]
2. The enjoyment no way satisfying; not only vanity in them, but vexation.
Ecclesiastes 1.26.
3. Though never so satisfying; yet many of them forbidden by our Maker, and not to be enjoyed without sin. [The end of our, and their, Creation not being our present happiness in a full indulgement of them: but, in the use only of such as are necessary and allowed, and in our subjection to many strict Laws and great Temptations, and constant service and worship of our Creator here; and, hereafter, an eternal Fruition of him.]
4. Those that may be, without sin, enjoyed; yet many of them hinderances to our future happiness, and tempting to sin; and, ordinarily, our pleasure not to be had, both here, and hereafter.
5. Lastly Consider; how few those pleasures, and how momentany that time, will appear, upon your sad Death-bed, with which you have bargained for eternal pains (
Ecclesiasticus 11.27.) and how sweet and gentle those commands, and how short the time of your restraint by them, by which you might have gained eternal felicity.
III. Concerning the unreasonableness, and hurt, of Sin.
III. Concerning the unreasonableness, and hurt of Sin.
Consider
1. The great unreasonableness of sin; and the constant opposition it hath, both to the publick, and to a man's private, natural good. Or, That all things,naturally, and in the judgment of right reason, good for man are by the supreme Law-giver allowed, and only things naturally, as we are men, hurtful, prohibited.
2. The chief Causes of Sin
1. External: The Devil, and the evil Spirits his Angels, enemies to man.
Digr. Of the great malice, and power of Satan, intervening in humane affairs in general; and of the incessant temptations and suggestions of evil Spirits to the production of Sin,
circumeuntes, & quaerentes, quem devorent.
3. 2ly, Internal: The sensitive part disobedient and rebellious to the rational.
Digr. Of the great power and the many ways that the sensitive faculties have in perverting reason for the production of Sin.
4. The Antecedent of a sinful Act, the torment of an inordinate desire.
5. The great trouble, and servitude, that is under Sin.
6. The Consequents of Sin.
1. Either Inquietude of Conscience; Or (which is worse) a dangerous blindness of mind, and hardness of Heart, within.
7. 2ly, Stronger Delusion (by God's Grace abandoning us to the will of Satan) from abroad: And so, the Curse of Sin still more Sin.
1 8 1. The present Temporal punishments of Sin in this world. Some inflicted by God's vengeance: which especially pursues Murder, and Cruelty; Adultery; Disobedience to Parents; Breach of Oaths, and Solemn Promises.
9. Some naturally caused by the Sin; Among these, Sickness; a shortned life; Infamy; Poverty; Quarrels; Disconsolation, and Despair.
2 10. 2 Such Punishments inflicted, and that very severely, for greater sins, even upon those, who are in God's favour, and Penitents.
11. Inflicted upon many Generations, one, for the sins of another; God using, besides those on private persons, Inquisitions (
Ps. 9.12.) and Judgments, more publick, (at pre-appointed times,) on families, on nations, wicked.
12. These publick Judgments returning ordinarily once in three or four Generations, upon the disobedient (
Exod. 20.5.34.7;) for God's Eternity, and exceeding patience, maketh not such hast, as we.
13. Then, These Judgments extending further than Man's Justice doth; 1st. For the Sufferers; namely to Relatives, in that particular sin not faulty; to Children; to Buildings And 2ly further than man's, for the Crimes also, that such persons are charged with; namely, for those of many Predecessors; for God's hand is heavier than man's.
14. Punishing, 1st, the Crimes, (if very grievous,) of the Fathers (though they become afterwards penitent, and received into favour) upon their Posterity wicked, or other Relatives. As appears in
Manasseh. 2.
Chron. 33.10, 13. — 2.
King. 24.3, 4. And in
David. 2.
Sam. 24, 17.
15. 2ly, The Crimes of sinning Parents upon Posterity innocent of such Crimes (though not every way righteous
Ezech. 18.14. 2.
Sam. 21.1.14. — 2.
Sam. 12.18.) But never this in the same measure, as he doth on a wicked Progeny. See
Ezech. 18. chap.
16. Using ordinarily the more wicked, his Instruments, to punish the less.
17. The first, and more, in Grace when lapsed, the first, and more, in punishment.
18. Punishing men for their guilt in one thing, by another thing, wherein they are innocent; or involving those in the same punishments, who are innocent, as to that common guilt, for which he punisheth the rest.
19. Punishing also the Instruments of his Justice, and of his punishments, (they executing them most what unjustly;) and punishing also the Rejoycers at his punishments.
20. In equal guilt, punishing some, not others.
Lu. 13.2.4.
21. In unequal guilt, punishing all alike; yet not this by punishing any beyond, but only some less than, their desert.
22. Punishing, at certain times only the sins of many times; and sometimes the less wicked age, for the sins of the more wicked.
23. Not excusing sin the more, when grown to general custome, as man doth; but ordinarily then his wrath breaking forth upon it, when the commonness makes it seem no fault; and so when the Sinners least fear, or think of wrath. Our sins appearing greatest to him, when least to our selves.
24. Punishing in such set places, universally, the less faulty there, as the more; whilst at the same time elsewhere people more faulty enjoy impunity; and yet the Lord, in all these punishments, most righteous; since, of these, the more guilty are always punished much under, the less guilty never beyond, their demerits; their Demerits I say, in some other, if not in the same, kind.
25. Inflicted, not according to the estimation, which man, the Offender, maketh of his sin; but which God the Judge, who reckons many very hainous, which the other accounts very small; and all sins in general far more sinful, than man doth; He looking on the heart, and discovering its malice, and hypocrisy, more perfectly, than the sinner himself doth; beholding all sins past, as present, and always before him, whilst to the sinner
[Page 6]himself many are never known, many, once known, quite forgotten. Again; He, as being the person wronged by sin, who is always a higher valuer of the offence, than is the party offending, justly aggravating it, from the supreme dignity of his person; his infinite love, and numberless benefactions to the Sinner: his former long patience toward Him; his exceeding holiness, and purity so opposite to its filthiness,
&c. See
Gen. 6.6. Where 'tis said:
That man's sin grieved him at his heart, and it repented our Lord, that ever he had made him on the earth. —And again:
Mar. 3.5. That our most meek Lord Jesus was so provoked by it,
That he looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts. But especially the hainousness of sins may be learnt from the many experienced stupendious Judgments upon them, at which man is much troubled, how to make them bear any just proportion to his Faults.
Which dreadful revenges upon Sin you may consider; 1. In the faln Angels for one sin exiled from heaven, and held in chains of darkness near upon ever since the Creation of the world, besides what is to come; made also for ever uncapable of any means of Reconciliation. 2. In
Adam; for one sin, ejected out of his most pleasant Habitation; apparrel'd with the covering of Beasts; condemned to eat his Bread in labour, and sorrow, and penance, for near a 1000 years, and then to return to Putrefaction, and a curse laid on all his Posterity, and on the ground they lived on, for his sake. 3. In the drowning at one time, for their lusts, and oppressions, of all the men in the world (except Eight persons) their children, and infants, and all other living creatures, for their sake. 4. In the storm of Fire and Brimstone, rained upon the five Cities for their Lusts; and those pleasant Plains turned to a dead Lake, till this day; and yet these Cities to undergo a new Damnation at the day of Judgment,
[Page 7]as if they had as yet suffered nothing. See
Mat. 11.22. Where our Lord, aggravating the punishment of
Bethsaida, saith, it shall be then more intolerable than that of
Sodome. 5. In the severe punishments of
David, though otherwise a most holy person; the sad story of which you may read in the 13.15. and 24. Chapters of 2.
Sam. Concerning all which forenamed punishments, this is a sufficient evidence, that the sins deserved them, because he, who is Justice it self, and from whom man learns the true notions of it, inflicted them. 6. Lastly. In the precious Sacrifice of the only Son of God, required by his Father for the Expiation of Sin. This of the present temporal punishments. But then consider also,
2 2
ly, The future punishment, for all sin, here unrepented of and unforsaken before death, in the world to come.
27. 1 Immediately after death; Of the Soul. Exemplified, in the deceased rich man, tormented in fire, whilst his brethren yet living, in their jollity here on earth,
Luk. 16.24. And, in the Beast, and false Prophet their being cast into the Lake of fire before the Invasion of
Gog, and
Magog, and before Satan's being shut up there. See
Rev. 19, 20. Comp. 20.8.10. Which also appears from our Lord's declaring, that a temporal death kills the Body but not the Soul:
Matt. 10.28. And St.
Pet. 1. Ep. 3, 4. adviseth the adorning of the hidden man of the heart, because this not corruptible: And
Ibid. ver. 19. makes mention of Spirits in Prison;
viz. the spirits of such persons as were preached-to in the days of
Noah. And if the Souls of the Righteous be then presently in Paradise,
Luk. 23.43. and with Christ their Lord, and partake of God's mercy, and glory; the Souls of the Wicked must be then presently imprisoned, and remain with the Devil their Master, feel the lashes of God's Justice, and begin their never ending misery, and ignominy; Whilst the Body
[Page 8]descends into the Grave, the poor Soul, by the strength of Angels, being forced downward into a far lower Dungeon, an
infernum inferius, in the most innermost bowels of the earth; from whence it shall never return again, nor see light; save, at the last day, that, which flasheth from the face of the angry Judge, when it is brought to his Bar to receive its last doom, doubled torments; and, to make it much more sensible of them, forc'd to take along with it its loathed Mate the Body, into the same profound pit. Who then can tell the agony of such person now come to the end of his days; when scorched with Feavers, he desires to dye; and, by death can remove only into a bed of fire; when he cannot endure his present pains, and hath no change, save to far greater; these he cannot suffer, and the other, if ceasing to suffer these, he can no way avoid; nor knows he what way to turn himself, in this Labyrinth of Despairs? These sufferings of the Soul having been by some endured already above 5000 years: and those of the rich glutton in flames (if this not made wholly a Parable) suffered now above sixteen Centuries, though he lived here not one.
28. 2 After Dooms-day; Of Soul and Body. Where also weigh well the terrible description of these punishments mentioned in his Word who cannot lye. The Body raised in dishonour; —A Carcass, deformed, stinking; Chains; binding hand and foot; Prison; depth of the Earth; Dungeon; Bottomless Pit; A Fire— and Brimstone-Lake; Immobility; Suffocation; Worm, or Serpent gnawing; Fire devouring; Thirst never refreshed; Body never consumed; Sense never stupified; Weeping, wailing, gnashing the teeth; Society of wicked men and Devils; ugly, stinking; All hating, cursing, one another; hating, cursing, God; cast into a land of Oblivion,
Psal. 88.12. None to comfort, none
[Page 9]to bemoan; The ancient Compassion of Saints, and Angels, and God, now turned into Hate, and Derision; No Mediator, no Redeemer; The Soul always in an Agony and sick to death; restless, hopeless, despairing; wounded to the heart with the sense of lost happiness, as well as present misery: And all her sufferings eternal, eternal. Eternal these pains; God, in his upright Justice, not being so indulgent as to grant to that his wretched Creature the relief of an Annihilation. And these pains unremitting; the
rich man sparingly begging of the
beggar, that before wanted his relief, but only one drop of water, falling from the dipped tip of his finger (
Luk. 16.24.) and it would not be granted him. The greatness of God's vengeance then answering the greatness of his person, and of his patience (when yet, for the present, so much hating sin): which Patience, abused, at last turns to Fury; and no wrath comparable to the wrath of the Lamb. (See
Rev. 6.6. —
Rom. 2.5.) And, from the magnitude of this wrath and punishment is chiefly learnt the magnitude of sin; and what a Monster that must be, that deserves such Torments for ever and ever, from him that cannot do the least Injustice.
Digr. Of the Degrees of future Torments, * according to the several measures of sin here (
Matt. 10.15.) * According to the measures of sinful pleasures enjoyed here (
Rev. 18.7. —
Luk. 16.25.) * According to the greater knowledge of God's will here (
Luk. 12.4.47, 48.)
29. After all that is said; seriously imagine, What one of those poor Souls, released from Hell-torments, would do, not to return again to those intolerable pains: what rigid long Penances he would undergo: what great works of Piety and Devotions he would attempt; what a strict watch he would keep over his words, and thoughts; and, after all think this nothing in comparison of such a deliverance. And then do you endeavour
[Page 10]to do the like mortification, (who perhaps are a greater Sinner,) to prevent those pains, and secure your future Condition. The unreasonableness, and hurt of Sin, thus, seriously pondered;
IV. Concerning the difficulty of Repentance.
IV. Next; Concerning Repentance and its Difficulties.
Consider,
1.
1 Its Inferiority to innocence; And
2 the great advantages of early Piety.
2. Wicked actions of the afterward penitent, though not condemning us, yet
1 Diminishing our future happiness: (
i.e. the more clear Vision, and the more perfect fruition, of that which we then shall most ardently love; or (if you will) the more ardent love of that which is supremely amiable;)
2 Hindering (for the present) the larger donations and consolations of the Spirit.
3. The folly of sinning, because of a cure; which will be so bitter, if effectual.
4. The uncertainty of attaining Repentance, and converting unto God, at what time we shall desire it; Forgiveness being promised to Repentance; But not so, longer life, or in it the Grace of Repentance, to a Sinner. And, this supposed that the Elect cannot finally fall away; yet not any sure (but only by perseverance, or extraordinary Revelation) that they are of that number, since many believers are not so.
Jam. 2.14.19, 20. —
Matt. 25.44.
In illum crediderunt; Bona operari non curaverunt. St.
Austine, De Fide & Oper. cap. 15.
5. The uncertainty, afterward, of our having performed it sufficiently.
6. Upon continuance in sin, still more difficulty of Repentance; sin habituated growing much stronger.
7. And less care also of Repentance; as a sin is more frequented, so it appearing lesser.
8. And sins of Malice (which by the Judgment of God do darken the heart) being followed with sins of Ignorance: And then; this not-knowing that we sin utterly barring up all way to repentance. (
Jer. 2.35.)
9. And so much sorer Repentance, penances, humiliations, tears,
&c. to be performed for a longer, and increased guilt; and for the delay also of Repentance.
10. The time of an acceptable Repentance perhaps to some, tho none can know to whom, expired before this life be so. For which at your leisure consider these Texts.
Heb. 3.11. —6.4. —10.26. —12.16, 17. —
Luk. 19.42. —
Matt. 12.42.—
Jo. 5.14.—12.39, 40. —
Apocal. 16.9.11. —
Job. 27.9. —35.12, 13. —
Prov. 1.24.28. —28.9. —
Es. 1.15. —
Jer. 11.11. —14.12.
Ezech. 8.18. —
Zeph. 2.2. —2.
Chron. 36.16. —
Esay 6.9, 10.55.6. —
Psal. 18.41.—
Psal. 32.6. —
Eccles. 9.12.—
Jer. 14.10: —
Ezech. 14.13, 14. —
Zechar. 7.13. —2.
King. 22.16. &c. —23.25, 26, 27. [
Josiah's Prayers, and Reformation, not countervailing
Manasses his sins:
Manasses, tho a Penitent; 2.
Chron. 33.12. &c.] —
Hos. 9.7. —5, 6. —
Matt. 13.15. —21.19. —25.10, 11. —
Luk. 13.24, 25.—12.58.—19.42. —21.35. —
Jo. 8.21. —2.
Pet. 2.20. —1.
Thes. 2.13.16. —The Case of
Cain, Gen. 4.13. —Of
Saul, 1.
Sam. 15.24. —30, 31. —1.
Cor. 9.24. Some Runners losing the Race, 2.
Tim. 2.5. Some Combatants losing the Crown. It may be some or other of these Texts, God's Grace co-operating, may prevail with you for an early Reformation, for fear of a later fruitless Repentance.
11. And they at last abandoned, and condemned to more sins as the punishment of former.
Act. 7.42.
Rom. 1.24. Hence
12. Later Repentance, less hopeful.
13. And, from little hopes of forgiveness, there growing more hardheartedness in sinning.
14. After Repentance, If there happens a relapse to the same degree of sinning as formerly, this Estate far worse than (before) that of the Impenitent was; Either the guilt of former sin, upon relapse, as some say, returning; or rather the very guilt of the relapse so much more aggravated from former sin forgiven.
15. Lastly, That a true and effectual Repentance is (where death prevents not,) nothing else, but a sincere Reformation of life; and actual walking in Holiness and Righteousness all our days. Together with a continual voluntary Contrition (looking back to our former sinful life): Contrition both interior and exterior, joined together (in forbearing things delightful, and in practising things painful, to the flesh, and to nature,
(Corpo voto, Anima desolata.)
Digr. 1. Of the severe Penitences done in the Primitive Church.
2. Recommendation of doing voluntary publick Penance.
3. That the fear of God's Justice, and doubtfulness of his forgiveness, either of the eternal, or also temporal punishments, (for sins committed after Baptisme,) is the chiefest promoter of the painful humiliations of Repentance. And, presumption of the certainty of our Salvation, or of the divine mercy either general to all, or particular to us (when such sinners,) by some miscalled Faith, is the greatest hindrance thereof.
Qui a peur, il est asseur.
§.5.
Par. 1.
V. Concerning the Measure of this Reformation.
V. Concerning the measure of this Reformation.
Consider
1.
The strictness of the last Judgment; not only concerning our Works, but Words, and Thoughts, where there hath been here no after-penitence for, and Reformation from them: More especially, concerning the imployment of our abilities, and the Duties of our Profession,
[Page 13]or calling. (
Luk. 19.13. —12.42, 43. —
Matt. 25.15.30. —
Matt. 20.8. —
Luk. 16.2.) And concerning our deeds of charity, and mercy. —(
Matt. 25.42. —16.9, 10.
Matt. 10.42. —
Luk. 16.25. Comp. 21.)
2.
And the severity thereof: The Lord Jesus then coming as with great power, and glory, (
Matt. 24.30.) so in great wrath: to take vengeance on the disobedient to his Gospel,
&c. 2.
Thes. 1.7, 8. —
Rev. 6.16. —n. 18.
3.
The Paucity of the saved, and, even of those, who profess Christianity; but by their own default (man being a creature indued with free will that so his actions might be capable of punishment, and reward,)
Many called but few chosen; and many more condemned by God's Justice, than saved by his Mercy. Concerning this weigh well our Lord's Answer, to the Question asked him,
If few saved. Luk. 13.23.
That the Gate of Salvation is strait; and that many shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able [
i. e. seek too late, when the Gate is shut.] There is a Time then, it seems, when the Gate shall be shut upon us, after which shutting, we in vain seek the opening of it, See §. 4. n. 10. [As he tells the Jews also,
Jo. 7.34. and 8.21,
That they should seek him, and yet dye in their sins, because come too late.] But though many seek to enter in, that shall not; yet perhaps the most may enter in still? Therefore see the Question answered yet more punctually, in
Mat. 7.13, 14.
Strait the Gate, narrow the way, and few that find it; Few that enter in at it. But that may be meant in comparison of Heathens, and Infidels?
No. Matt. 22.14.
Of those that are called [
i. e. of Christians]
few chosen. To which add what is said by the Apostle, 1.
Cor. 1.
Not many wife after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, chosen. And particularly concerning rich men, by reason of the many, partly temptations, partly secular cares thereof, what is said by our Lord,
Matt. 19.23.
Verily I say unto you, a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdome of God: An
[Page 14]easier matter for a Camel to go through a Needle's eye: which yet with God is a thing possible.
4. The Messias his first coming into the world, for judgment as well as for mercy; and to require a more diligent observance of God's Commandments, than was yeilded in former ages.
In which
Observance, Consider
5. 1. The necessity (that we attain Salvation) of not living in the custome and habit of any one great, or mortal, sin whatever; and the certain damnation that is from them, if unquitted before our death. 1.
Cor. 6.9.
Eph. 5.5, 6.
Digr. How habits may be discerned. Chiefly by the frequency, facility, and much delight taken, in the Acts.
2. Some Reluctance to sin, (which is in all men from nature, less or more); and so long, as, notwithstanding this, we act it, no sufficient ground of hoping pardon.
§. 5.
Par. 2.
Digr. An Explication of the seventh Chapter to the
Romans; That it must necessarily be understood, either as describing the condition of a person as yet irregenerate, and so as yet out of the State of Salvation: One, that is awakened indeed by the knowledge of the Law, either written, or that of nature; but yet hath received no ability from Grace to keep it. In whom, therefore, is a striving between the sensitive appetite, and reason, or the mind; their mind necessarily (by reason of the Light and Law of Nature, or of the Law written, being not quite darkned in the Soul) dictating contrary to their practice. So that they may rightly be said to follow their lusts with some unwillingness, and against their mind. But, in this strife, either reason, the better part, is not exactly rectified, and consentient to the law of God, or of Nature, (as appears in those Heathens, who seem to have followed it, yet have not been excused from sin:)
[Page 15]or else at least no power they have to shake off the bands of their lusts, and follow their Reason, when right, being destitute of grace. See
Rom. 8.7, 8. So, every one hath, less, or more, (
Rom. 2.15.) an inward man warring against the law of his members, by which mind also he serves,
i. e. delights in, the law of God; consenting unto it, that it is good; and so hating that evil, which the tyranny and power of the habit of sin ruling in him forceth him still to practice; (which are the Expressions in this Chapter.) Such was her case in the Tragedy,
Video meliora proboque. Such the Heathens,
Rom. 2.15. Such the Jews,
Rom. 10.2. —2.17, 18. Such St.
Paul's, when a Pharisee,
Act. 22.3. —
Gal. 1.14. —
Rom. 8.3. And this Interpretation seems more proper to the place, than to expound it of the State of the Regenerate: as may be seen by comparing the contradictions between some passages in this 7th Chapter, and others in the 5th, 6th, and 8th Chapters, where the State of the Regenerate is described: as the contradiction between
Rom. 7. chap. 14. ver. and 8. chap. 9. ver. between 7.24. and 7.6.6.6. —between 7.23.7.5. and 8.2, 3, 4. —5.15. —6.2.14. —between 7.25.18. and 6.13.12.1; and therefore these Texts speak not of the same, but several, persons.
§. 5.
Par. 3.
Or,if this Chapter be understood as describing the State of the Regenerate, it must be explained, as speaking only, of lesser sins of Infirmity, which all the Regenerate, less or more, remain still liable to; or, of
Concupiscence still remaining, as St.
Austine expounds it; but this
Concupiscence not consented-to, as to the committing of any great, or mortal Sin. (See St.
Austine, Contraduas Epistolas Pelagii 1. l. 10. ch. —
In Jo. Tract. 41.
De Tempore Serm. 43.) For there is indeed a strife in the Regenerate also; and this not only between their appetite, and reason; but between their appetite, or flesh, and the spirit of Grace; and this, sometimes, to the doing
[Page 16]evil, what they would not; and to the committing of sins of Infirmity. (See
Jam. 3, 2. —1.
Jo. 1.8. —
Gal. 5.17. in the reform'd Translation
[so that ye cannot do] but the Original is
[so that ye do not do the things that ye would]:) Sometimes and most frequently, to the doing good so, as according to the Spirit, they would not; that is, to have their actions mixt with some imperfection and faultiness. (See
Jam. 3.2. —1.
Jo. 1.8.); Either peccant in the Substance, or in some Circumstance, or in some mixture of a contrary velleity,
Gal. 5.17. But the Expressions of this Chapter may not be applied to the Regenerate's committing, or consenting to, any greater sin, whilst they remain Regenerate, and still in the friendship and favour of God, or have any more than sins of only totally unavoidable Infirmity. This Digression I have made to prevent the patronizing of your faults under the imagined like failings of an Apostle. But, that if you find the law in your members so powerful as to produce your commission of, or consent to, any greater sin, you may, as suspecting such a condition not good, make all hast to change it, till you resemble the Apostle, not in the 7th Chap.
Rom. but in the 8th. —ver. 2,
&c.
3. Not doing evil, no service rewardable. Where remember these Texts: —
Matt. 25.41, 42.
Depart from me ye Cursed; [the Reason]
For I was an hungred and ye gave me no meat; naked, and ye cloathed me not, &c.
Matt. 3.10.
Every Tree which [not only bringeth evil, or none, but]
bringeth not forth good, fruit, shall be cast into the Fire. Matt 25.24. &c.
Then he which had received the one Talent came and said; Lord, loe there thou hast what is thine. His Lord answered; Thou slothful servant &c.
Take the talent from him; and cast the unprofitable servant into outward durkness.
1 6. 1. The necessity (for salvation) of an universal and sincere obedience (though every way perfect in this life it cannot be) to God's Commandments in the habitual
[Page 17]and diligent practice of holy Duties, and good works which are required of you.
Digr. Of the Reward its being promised to
good works.
2 2. No Acceptance of the Will in omission of the Deed, when faisible.
3 3. The Danger of sins of omission.
4 4. The Hypocrisy of partial Holiness.
7. To make our
good works acceptable, there must be innocency from other sins.
8. The inutility also (as for attaining eternal life,) of
good works (as of loving, giving alms
&c. where
mutual; lending to be paid again, ) Or of
acts of virtue; if done only out of some motives of reason; and not out of the love, and to the honor, of God; and in obedience to his commanding them; and out of love to Christ, and to his Church, or Members: (As if we said before every action of ours
[this I do for God's, this for Christ's sake]). See
Phil. 3.6. comp. 9. —1.
Cor. 13.3. —
Rom. 2.14, 15. comp. 3.9. —
Jo. 3.5, 6.
Non collocatur inter fideles propter opus suum, qui, naturali bono motus, facit bonum, non propter Deum.
This
(right) end especially shewed in actions contrary to our own present good.
9. The necessity of our improving the several particular talents, and gifts received from God, in bringing forth fruits proportionable, for which gifts we must certainly give account (
Matt. 23.30.
Luk. 16.2.)
10. The necessity of Perseverance in well-doing, and the lapsibility of all conditions.
11. The necessity of not deserting any part of our duty for any (opposed) sufferings; which as they are provided by God for exercising our Vertue, so are they to be willingly undergone; and not we at any time for them to dispense with any part of our obedience.
12. That all Christians in the happiest temporal Condition, at all times, one way, or other, are to undergo some Crosses, if they will not yield unto sin.
13. The Example of our Saviour, and of the Saints, in walking in all God's Commandments, and chearfully undergoing all opposition for it.
Psal. 18.21.
&c. comp. 1.
King. 14.8.
Isa. 38.3.
Neh. 8.19. — 2.
Tim. 4.7.
Job. 13.10, 11, 12. comp.
Job. 1.8.
Lu. 1.6.
Act. 23.1. —24.16.
§. 6
VI. Concerning the Reasonableness, and Benefits of Holiness.
VI. Concerning the Reasonableness, and Benefits of the Service of God, and of Holiness.
Consider,
1. Our Obligation to this Service.
1 In Duty to God.
Where Consider,
- 1. The
obedience we owe to God's supreme power, and dominion.
- 2. The
love, to his transcendent amiableness, and perfections.
- 3. The
gratitude, to his multiplied mercies: (Our Creation, Redemption, continued Providence in all our Affairs, our unexpressible dependance on him in our Being, Working,
&c.)
- 4. God's
Majesty: to be contemplated in the several appearances of it, (to
Moses, Esay, Daniel, St.
Paul, St.
John. Rev. 1. chap.)
- 5. God's
Wisdome: Especially to be admired, In his conducting all things (from the beginning) still to more perfection; In his alway bringing good out of evil; In his ordering all the particular affairs of the world, and of every man therein (through the greatest seeming casualties) in a symmetry as perfect, and exact, to his own Just ends, could we entirely discover, and compare all
[Page 19]the causes, and effects, as that which we see in the wonderful natural Fabrick of all the parts of the world, and of every man (
Psal. 107.42, 43.) (
It a magnus in maximis, ut non minor in minimis.) All which works of his Providence and Conduct, at the great day of the consummation of all things, his wisdome shall review, and pronounce of them, as of those of the Creation (
Gen. 1.31.)
valde bonn. And then all his admiring Saints reiterate this Confession to Him,
Valde bona, Valde bona.
- 6. The excessive, and appearingly-causeless, Love of God to man.
- 1. In several degrees, the
Saviour of all men.
- 2.
Patient, and long suffering, toward Sinners.
- 3. Shewing
Mercy, and pitty, according to the creatures greater impotency and misery.
- 4. Rewarding to us the
good he produceth in us.
§. 7.
2 In duty to our Selves.
1. The great reasonableness,
2 and amiableness of God's Service, and of living in all Christian vertue, and holiness.
[Ratio perfecta, virtus vocatur.] As (when we look with indifferency on another man, where Passion swayeth not our Judgment) what a sweetness, decency, honorableness, and heavenly peace and tranquility do we judge to be in
patience, compared to blood-thirsty
revenge? In
meeekness, in respect of peevish
anger and frowardness? In
humility, in regard of scornful
pride and restless ambition? In
liberality, compared to sordid
niggardize? In
charity, compared with lean
envy? In
sobriety, in respect of beastly and rotten
intemperance. How divine a thing, a Republick of men, all entirely honoring, and obeying their Superiors, who command them still in Charity; intimatly loving, and in respect preferring one another; some patient in poverty; others charitable in wealth; when any sick, all hasting to serve;
[Page 20]when poor, to relieve; when sad, to comfort him; all holy, just, chast, temperate,
&c. In comparison of a tumult of idle, drunken, debauched, and sottish persons; loving only from the teeth outward; railing at, backbiting, scorning one another; catching at one anothers wealth; supplanting one anothers preferments; tempting one anothers wives; plotting treasons against their Governors; lastly such, as are described
Rom. 1.29.?
2. Far less trouble, and more freedome in it, than in Sin
(Par mundus dat onus, gravinsque:) The Acts thereof leaving behind them a singular delight in the Soul; as those of Sin, great after-disgust and discontent: Vertue pleasing much better after; sin, before, it is committed. Only, in such vertuous practice, and in every good work, small or great, almost always a little pain felt for a while
in the beginning; and this to make it more rewardable.
3. The great Reward of it.
§ 8.
1 For the present. 1.
Tim. 4.8.
1. A present
union of us with Christ and God by the same holy Spirit dwelling in both,
1 and quenching the thirst to all worldly things; (
Jo. 4.14.) Former sensual pleasures, to one acquainted with holiness (when he again happens upon them) no more seeming what precious things they were, but such as to a man do the sports of children, contemptible; or also to the more confirmed, odious.
Quas Sordes suggerebant, quae dedecora, said St.
Austine reform'd, of his former sensual delights.
2. Extraordinary
illuminations, and consolations from this Spirit, especially in the time of necessity, in extraordinary poverty, afflictions, persecutions; and the excess of joy in the mind rendring little-perceived the pain of sense: 1.
Thes. 1.6. —2.
Cor. 6.10. —2.
Cor. 4.8, 9. only,
as it were, afflicted, poor, sorrowful, dying; but, indeed, alway rejoycing, rich, possessing all things.
3.
Contentedness in all conditions, as being always, and certainly possessed of that, which he only or chiefly loves.
Jo. 16.22.
Jer. 6.16.
Matt. 11.29.
Phil. 4.7. And for other things less considerable, partly by his submission, in many of them, as purely indifferent to God's will; partly by God's condescending in many other unto his. (See
Psal. 4.3.) Seldome having occasion of discontent.
Gen. 24.1.
4.
Tranquility of mind, and joy of conscience, for past actions, and for doing good; which joy (though serious) is very great. And, as they do greater good, so still greater consolations accompanying it.
5.
Joy of (mostwhat)
attaining their desires, and ends, because these honest, spiritual, following the divine, not their own, Interest.
6.
Great joy of hope, (with freedome from anxious fear) for all good things to come. [
Joy of Hope: which useth to be in all worldly felicities a far greater joy, than that of possession] which makes holy men have
mortem in desiderio, which others so fear;
vitam in patientia, which others so value.
7. Consider all the temporal blessings of holy and orderly living: more health of body; longer life; serenity of mind; a pleasure sedate, pure, and constant; but at no time violent, itching, or discomposing the subject of it, and rendring mirth uncapable of continuance, or also declining suddenly into pain, or anguish. A joy not dwelling in the sense and lower felicities of beasts; in eating, and drinking, and marriage; these when it useth, and rejoyceth in, it is as though it used, and rejoyced, not: but in more Angelick, and Spiritual complacencies; not consisting in having its carnal desires satiated; but rather, in not having, and being freed from, such desires; (which is a content equal to the enjoyment of them;
Cui Deus haec fecit Supervacua, dedit.) A pleasure (more
[Page 22]retired and internal) of the mind and spirit; arising out of several noble considerations of the Soul; which have no intercourse with, or help from, Sense. A joy well consisting with, and many times very great, when the sense is in pain, and of sense little or nothing perceived. Nay, A joying in grief, and pains
Rom. 5.31. and proportioned to them; more joy (to counterpoise them) as the pains are more; And
Gaudet minus, si minus dolet, because the Soul cannot have those special considerations, and passions, which give it such a goust, and delight, but from such sufferings. So St.
Paul's joys still flowed the higher, the greater his tribulations were. And see a resemblance (tho a very faint one) of it in
Seneca's
Philosophy, Ep. 18.
Summa voluptas (saith he)
in victa tenui. Voluptaes autem non illa levis, & fugax, & subinde reficienda; sed stabilis, & certa. Non enim jucunda res est, aqua, & polenta, sed summa voluptas est, adidse reduxisse, ut &c.
Quanta enim animi magnitudo &c.
Digr. Of the great blessing of long life.
8. The blessings on their Posterity, Associates,
&c. for their sakes, in all the contraries to those Judgments mentioned before §. 3. n. 11.
&c. which are brought upon others, for the sinners sake. God not going less in his mercies, than in his judgments.
Digr. Of the great efficacy, and benefit, of the Communion of Saints.
9. From doing to others all good, and returning no evil, much peace, and a good name, amongst the most, or the best, of men. 1,
Pet. 3, 13.
Matt. 5.5. And again; when, from contrary manners to, and non-compaliance with, the world he incurrs the hate, and ill report thereof, in lieu of the worldly, a spiritual, peace, and divine consolations more abundant. So that a good man suffers some trouble from humane and temporal solaces, and endeavors to avoid them: And every one, as he groweth
[Page 23]perfecter, and deeplier wounded with the divine love, and desire of conformity to his Good Lord, takes a far greater delight in their contraries, in sufferings, persecutions, injuries, retiredness, long devotions and hard mortification; as being then most replenished with spiritual Consolations; after the tasting of which, already all the world's delights are become bitter, and sowre. These therefore he chooseth, armeth for, impatiently expects; arrived to, glories in; wondring they are no greater which are to save such a sinner, so well meriting damnation, from such infinite torments to come; and which are to gain, to so vile a person, such infinite joys, and honor to come.
§. 9.
2 The great reward of it for the future.
1. The
happiness of the Souls of Saints immediately after Death. Exemplified, in the Soul of the H. Thief, accompanying the Soul of our Lord in Paradise the same day he suffered: In that of the H. Beggar,
Lazarus, receiving in
Abraham's bosome Consolations, for his former sufferings, in the life-time of
Dives his Brethren, as the Parable represents it; wherein we may presume our Lord would hint to the people no mistaken Notions of the future life. Who also elsewhere, opposing the Sadduces that denied Spirits, argues
Abraham to live still at this present, because God after his death stiled himself his God. Again, Exemplified in the Souls of the Martyrs; who
Rev. 6.9, 10, 11. —7.9.15. are clothed in white Robes and attending on the Lamb, till, the residue of the Saints their like sufferings for Christ being fulfilled, they should all at once resume, from present corruption, their bodies glorified. The same happiness of separated Souls instanced-in by St.
Paul Heb. 12.23. where he numbers, standing in the Divine presence, amongst Angels the Souls also of just men consummate. Therefore our Lord,
[Page 24]commends his spirit into the
hands of his Father: and, St.
Stephen again, dying, recommends his into the
hands of Jesus. And St.
Peter 1. Ep. 3, 4. chap. constitutes the hidden man of the heart, or the righteousness of the Soul, in that which is
not corruptible. Lastly; this future happy State frequently represented in the joys, which holy Souls sometimes receive in this life, in the loss of the senses, and cessation of the animal-functions; and, particularly shewed, in that
rapt of St.
Paul into the third Heaven, and Paradise; and there receiving those unutterable Caresses: from whose doubting language
[whether in, or out of the Body, I know not,] may be gathered, that if his Soul did not, yet it might have visited those places, when it was separate from the Body. Which Apostle after this short experiment of those other blisses, pronounceth it much better to have this earthly tabernacle dissolved, so to put on another celestial, an house not made with hands, a building of God, eternal in the Heavens: and much better to be
absent from the Body, so to be
present with Christ. And St.
Peter, using much what the same language, speaks of deposing his present
tabernacle, or changing his
habitation at his death. 2. Ep. 1.14. As also he makes mention of
Souls in Prison, who were preached-to in the days of
Noah. 1.
Pet. 3.19.
2. The
happiness of Soul and Body after the day of Judgment; where you may entertain your thoughts on such contemplations as these, promised in his word, who is faithful and true. The then renewed youth, vigor, beauty and agility of the Body: The purity of the Soul from all Sin: Our glorious Habitation Celestial: The most amiable Society of the Saints: Our vision and familiar acquaintance, and conversation, with Angels; and Spirits: One Holy Spirit, and an ardent, and mutual, love flaming in all: Christ our
Spouse: God our
Father:
[Page 25]All, Temples of the Holy Ghost, Members of Christ, Sons of God: The
heavenly City and Temple: Kings, and Preists: White Robes, Crowns, and Palms: Harps, Songs, and Festivals; Life, Rest, and
Peace for ever and ever:
Heu mihi, quia incolatus meus prolongatus est. Non sunt condignae passiones hujus Saeculi &c.
Momentaneum hoc & leve Tribulationis, quod in praesenti est, operatur immensum supra modum gloriae pondus in sublimitate.
3. The several Degrees, of
Glory, and also of our
Graces, and services, [
i. e. our satisfaction, love, our praising, and glorifiing, God] nobler there, according to the several Degrees of our Service here.
4. Contemplation of the
Reward, a great incouragement to the work.
5. Contemplation of the many various
Degrees, and heights thereof proportioned to our obedience, a great incouragement of an holy zeal to attain perfection in our Works.
§. 10
VII. Concerning the Faisibility, Easiness, Excellencies, of It.
VII. Next; Concerning the Faisibility and Easiness of this Service.
Consider,
1. The great
light, we have, of Natural knowledge.
2. The natural
Inclination we have to many good Duties, (as to Sobriety,
&c.) only alterable by custome, and ill example; and our
Passions very serviceable to the exercise of Vertues.
Digr, Of the Art of well using, and heightning, the Passion toward things of Piety.
3. The
Easiness of Christ's Yoke (
Matt. 11.30.) after a while, upon contrary custome, and the removal of temptations; (as may be gathered by the perseverance of Saints bearing this Yoke still with more, and more zeal, whereas no forced actions are permanent): It being
[Page 26]in many things heavy at first, not so much from its opposition to natural Inclinations; as to vicious habits, and ill education, and inadvertency of admitting alluring Objects
&c, His Commandments are not grievous. 1.
Jo. 5.3.
4. The many
Benefits of our Saviour to mankind (which see displayed more largely below
Medit. 5.); and the advantagious repairs of our losses by the first, in him, the second,
Adam; and ours far happier times, since the Gospel.
5. The near
Relations the Son of God, out of infinite love, hath contracted to us by his Incarnation; He our Father, we his Children; He our Husband, we his Spouse; He our Head, we his Members; He our Root, we his Branches; He the Foundation, we his Building; He the Son of God, we his Brethren; we his People, and He our High-Priest, who after he had here offered himself a Sacrifice for us now, with his Blood, in the Heavenly Sanctuary makes perpetual Intercession for us.
6.
Baptisme, in our Infancy, or at what time soever worthily received,
rescuing us from the Curse of
Adam and his Posterity; and totally cancelling all former hereditary, or personal, Guilt
gratis; and restoring to us supernatural Grace, lost by our first Parents, and God's friendship, and favour: only
carnal Concupiscence not quite eradicated, to make the acts of Vertue more valuable, and the victories of Grace more excellent.
7. The sufficient
ability all the baptized have, by this Grace procured by the death of
Jesus, and applied in Baptisme, to perform the Covenant of the Gospel, and all the obedience that is required under pain of Damnation; and to live free, from the habit of any small sin, from the single Acts of any great one.
8. The great
disparity of the malignity and guilt that is in Sins; of which whilst we daily fall into some of the less, yet we may, and good Christians do totally
[Page 27]avoid the greater; in which respect they are called Saints, Holy, Righteous, dead to, and no more committers of, Sin
&c.
Digr. Of the narrow extent of Sins of excusing (
i. e. of natural) Infirmity; which Infirmity is either in avoidable
ignorance, when the understanding is cozened; or
inadvertency or want of observation, when the choice is surprised. Hence great sins cannot be such; since we are neither in general ignorant of them; nor, in particular Acts unobservant of them: nor yet small sins be such if multiplied; since they also when frequent, must needs be pre-observed.
Of the danger of that
Tenent [that God's Commandments cannot be kept, or fulfilled] in that sense, as it is vulgarly misunderstood: (1.) That we cannot live free from all greater sins (See
Matt. 19.17. — 5.17, 18. com. 19, 20. —
Rom. 8.4.) as, from all Uncleanness, and Fornication, Avarice, Detraction all greater degrees of Intemperance, of Anger, Impatience,
&c.
9. Many
omissions of doing some good, and
deficiencies in doing good, not formal fins, though all are imperfections.
10. The many
Benefits of the Holy Ghost (which see collected more fully below in
Medit. 6.) This the Promise of our Lord as he before was of the Father; and this after his Ascension sent by him to abide with his here on earth, in his necessary absence, until his second coming; and that, not to be a cohabitant with us, as he; but an inhabitant within us, now made his Temples; the Seed of God giving us a second Nativity, and making us new Creatures born of God, conveying into our Souls Holiness, and into our Bodies immortality and life; as our former Nativity did Sin and Death; inwardly illuminating our understandings in the highest Mysteries of our Salvation, and confirming to the Soul all that truth,
[Page 28]which our Lord taught to the Ear; and communicating to the more perfect extraordinary Revelations, and secrets of God: from time to time, inspiring the will with new, and divine affections, and inflaming those more perfect with a more impetuous and impatient love of God; some elevated to Rapt, and Extasy, and to so perfect a Contemplation of, and Union with, the divine Majesty, as this life is capable of; and whilst it acting thus in us, a Paraclet also interceding for us, with groans unexpressible, asking all things for us; and predirecting us in our affairs (many times contrary to humane reason) according to the Will of God: which Will as to the present, and future this Spirit also knows; and crying in our hearts
Abba Pater: superabundantly comforting us in all secular Distresses; and animating, and sealing us to future everlasting Glories. O the high Nobility of a person once Regenerate! What Holiness may not a man confidently aspire-to, that is thus inhabited by God!
11. The
powerful, and diligent,
assistances of the good Angels; who, as being Fellow-Citizens, and Members under the same Prince, and Head
Heb. 12.22. —
Eph. 1.10. —
Col. 1.20. full of Charity attend especially on the necessities of the Saints: Daily carrying our Prayers, and joyfully presenting our good Endeavors, to the heavenly Majesty; and procuring, and ministring his Blessings to us, and
rejoycing over one Sinner that repenteth; waging a continual war against Satan and his Angels in our defence; suggesting, we may presume, as assiduously good things to our mind, as Satan doth evil; and, since their Charity is no less than his Malice, as diligent to preserve, as he to destroy, us; and to entice to good, as he to tempt to evil. Lastly, their number in the spacious higher world infinitely great without expression (See
Heb. 12.22.
Matt. 26.53.
Dan. 7.10.
Rev. 12.4.) And all the several Titles of their divers Orders; as Thrones, Dominations,
[Page 29]Vertues, Principalities, Powers, Arch-angels, Angels, (excepting the Cherubin, and Seraphin, the nearest Attendants upon the heavenly Majesty.
Esay. 6.2.
Rev. 4.6. comp.
Ezech. 1.5, 26.) implying Government, or Service, (See
Dan. 10, 13.20, 21.
Eph. 1.21. —3.10. —6.12.
Col. 1.16.—2.10.15.
Rev. 15.7.
Matt. 18.10.—24.31.
Luk. 16.22.) they always giving a relation, or account, of their Embassies, and Imployments, to their Superior
Potestates, or to God: who, tho in himself Omnipotent yet is thus pleased, by many Subordinations of Agents, to govern the Universe, but especially to provide all manner of Protection for his Servants in it. And, if for nothing else, yet what a sad thing were it to be wicked, for this, that we should thus contristate so many near, tho not seen Friends, and Patrons, labouring our Salvation in vain. For these see
Ezech. 10, 11, 12. —6.50. 2.
Pet. 2.11. comp. 10.
Job. 1.6.
Dan. 4.13.17.
Rev. 8.3. —4, 5. —5, 6.
Zech. 4.10.
Luk. 1.19.
Tobit 12.15. 1.
Kin. 22.19.
Psal. 84.7.
12.
The Prayers, and Intercessions of the beatified Saints in Heaven for us here on Earth, secure of their own Salvation, still solicitous for ours; and the many Benefits that are received thereby.
13. The
Good growing better by
perseverance in welldoing from custome, and a former habit; as the wicked, by continuing in sin, grow daily worse.
Digr. Of the great Power of Custome.
14. That, as it is a very
dangerous condition, if any, (after having begun in a more special manner to serve God, and after much well-doing) shall fall away, and abandon themselves to sin; so it is no
easy matter for, nor often happens to, those, who are once truly converted to God, after they have found such a difference in their Satisfaction, and comfort in serving God, from what they had in serving the World; and after their tast of earthly
[Page 30]pleasures is so much altered (
Rom. 6.21.) so to fall-away; but that falling they easily and quickly rise again; and are very unquiet, and discontented, whilst they live in their sin.
Digr. Of the great folly of not
undertaking a strict, and holy life, out of fear of inability to persevere.
15. The great
retardements he receives, who hath made some Progress in Holiness, and Mortification, for the committing any single act of any greater sin, from the fears he hath 1 Of loosing all his former pains, and holy endeavors of the Reformation of himself [
Ne perdat quod operatus est 2. Jo. 8.
I have washed my feet, how shall I defile them? Cant. 5.3.] 2 Of the after-long griefs, and self-afflictions he knows he shall suffer for such an act. 3 Of his being, though pardoned, yet set so much backward in his love to God, and the love of God to him. 4 And of his being denied those great visitations, and consolations of the Holy Spirit.
16. The certain
addition of new and greater Graces upon former well managed.
Habenti dabitur Matt. 11, 12.
17. The
chiefest Graces of God's Spirit ordinarily not meerly
gratuital, but
rewards of former service; and nothing given that is not first laboured for, except the ability to labour for them. The Grace little [in comparison] which is bestowed at the first; And this little again, from the unprofiting, withdrawn;
Non habenti auferetur, quod habet. Regnum coelorum patitur vim, & violenti rapiunt.
18. Our
Preparations necessary for attaining Grace; and that it ordinarily worketh in us according to each man's capacity, and his former natural, and acquired, parts; neither, usually, changeth it in us all natural imperfections.
19.
The accesses, and recesses, and the vicissitudes of the Influences, and Actings of the Holy Spirit in us, according to the more, or less, exercise of our Devotions; the
[Page 31]several preparations, and elevations, of the heart towards God, and Divine things; and also according to the present needs of our imployments, sufferings, and that it is excited, and improved by our fervency, and care; and cooled by our neglect; grieved, affronted, quenched, by our resistance. (See 1.
Cor. 12.31. —2.
Tim. 1.16. 1.
Tim. 4.12, 13, 14, 15. —2.
Tim. 2.1.
Apocal. 3.19.
Rom. 12.11. —2.
Cor. 6.1, 2. —8.7.
Gal. 5.25.
Eph. 5.17, 18.
Col. 3.14, 15, 16.
Col. 4, 5, 6.
Heb. 12.28.
Eph. 4.30.
Matt. 25.8. 1.
Thes. 5.19.
Heb. 10.29. 1.
Cor. 3.17. Most of which Texts are Exhortations concerning husbanding, and improving the Graces received of God, and not resisting the Spirit. Therefore (not to incur such hazard) the internal motions of this Spirit whether operating in the Understanding, or the Will, are to be very diligently attended-on, expected, hearkned to, especially in time of Prayer: with much silencing of our own reason, and passions; and, among other things, its unity carefully to be preserved in a bond of Peace with all our Fellow-members.
Eph. 4.3, 25.
Col. 3.14, 15.
Phil. 1.27.
20. God's
Spirit working (less, or more) in all the Regenerate (
Gal. 5.17.): and all those Acts, mentioned
Gal. 5: 22, 23, its Fruits; And, therefore, we obliged to a reverent entertaining, and prosecuting, of all those illuminations, and motions that arise in us, which we think tend to any good; (though many times the Spirit, to advance our co-operation, and reward in doing well upon less assurance, gives no evident testimony to its self;) this pious resentment of the Celestial Influence that we dayly receive, much encouraging us to go forward in Piety, and to return our thanks.
Digr. Of the well keeping, and preserving, Graces given.
21.
Internal Consolations much more abounding, by external, and secular, avoided.
22. By more
holiness a ready assent to more illuminations
(qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris): and Christianity not so much a Science, but Experience
(sentitur, antequam discitur); nor do they (though much learned,) who serve not, truly know God,
(i. e.) in his chiefest Excellencies, (He being so intelligible only by this Experience): but they do remain still in darkness, and
Wisdome is justified only of her children.
23. By
practising and exercising of things
better, the speedy attainment to a perfect dis-affection, and contempt, of things
worse and nothing worth. So, by purging our selves from those works which are opposite to the doctrine of true Faith, we procure a true Faith (see
Jo. 3.19, 20. —
Jo. 5.44.)
Quod nolumus, difficile credimus: from working, believing; and from working, loving.
24. The great
vertue and efficacy of the most excellent Grace of
Charity, or
Love; which, once possessed, doth the work and effect of all other Graces, by its own power; and cureth all Sins better than their proper remedies; whilst it seeks in all things punctually to observe, and conform-to, the Will of him, and in no small thing to displease him, with whom this ravished Soul is sick of Love. Whilst she careth
only for the things of the Lord, how she may please the Lord 1
Cor. 7.23. and languishing with a perpetual desire of two things; 1.
Prayer. 2.
Mortifications, and
Sufferings; the last, the more to shew her love to God; the other, always in some manner to enjoy it. And this love of God also infers that of our Neighbour, in respect of the many near relations he hath to God, and besides the Precept of it. And this love of our Neighbour again, in its doing them no manner of ill, compendiously fulfills all the other laws of our Duty towards them; as is observed by the Apostle,
Rom. 13.9, 10. —1.
Cor. 13.4.
25.
The excellent degrees of Perfection, that may be attained in this life; And that our future glorification cheifly
[Page 33]consists in a higher degree of
Sanctification, and
Ʋnion with God, and with Christ; And this also, then to be enjoyed in a higher degree by those who have acquired it here in a higher measure.
Hic esse incipimus, quod futuri sumus.
26.
The holy Pattern of our Lord, and of the
Saints, that have gone before us, shewing the Evangelical
Precepts, practicable; and inviting, and incouraging, our imitation.
Ecce Ecclesia plena gregibus &c. St.
Aust. Confess. 8. l. 11. c. Behold the Church full of Societies of good Examples. There are embraced within her arms so many children, Boys, and Girles, so much flourishing Youth, and all other Ages
&c. Tu non poteris, quod isti & istae? Art not thou able to do what those Youths and Maidens are?
27. The high
estimation and value the good
works of his Saints have with God. As being the acts, of his adopted Children; of his Son, whose Members they are; and, he in them, and they in him: Of his Holy Spirit, always to be acknowledged the principal Author of all these in them.
28.
The Progress of Piety, to consist in an holy
emulation and coveting, and pursuing, still higher spiritual Gifts (1.
Cor. 12.31. —14.1.); in inventing, and beginning every day some new resolutions of holiness; thinking no Sanctity, already acquired, worthy to gain eternal life (
Not as though I had attained, or were already perfect, but I pursue &c. said the great Apostle
Phil 3.12, 13, 14.
Matt. 11, 12.): And, that it is not want of
Grace, but of our
indeavour, and using at first some force upon our selves (according to which the Spirit is encreased) that hinders us from being Saints,
(the violent take heaven by force.) Et il Paradiso non è fatto Per ì Poltroni.
29. The chief
advance of our spiritual Estate, to be
assiduity
[Page 34]of Prayer; with the neglect of which, those, who attempt Holiness, seem only to indeavour to serve God with more pains, and trouble; and to deprive themselves in their work of all content and solace; and besides, of those strong inclinations to the attempting still something more excellent, which the very exercise of Prayer is not only a Means to procure, but (by exciting in us the love of God) an Instrument to effect.
30. The
just aggravations of our continuance in Sin, when we are by the former considerations left without any Plea of inability to Vertue, and Piety.
Digr. 1. Of the hainousness, and danger of returning to Sin, or looking back towards forsaken pleasures, after having escaped their former pollutions (2.
Pet. 2.21.) and tasted the heavenly Gift (
Heb. 6.4.)
Digr. 2. Of the great Peril, and also Ingratitude, of neglecting or resisting the Motions of the Holy Spirit in us, or incurring those Sins, whereby it is offended, and grieved; and, of the desolate condition of such, as are once thus forsaken.
§. 11.
COncerning these
Counsels, by way of
Introduction Consider; That you are obliged to the observance of all God's Precepts, and Commands; and that, as the Reward is very high,
eternal life; so these Precepts are very pure, and contrary to carnal, and secular, Lusts. Now, many
Counsels there are, delivered by our Lord, by his Apostles, by the Saints of following times, in the observance of which
Counsels (though recommended only, not enjoined to any) the Precepts are much more easily kept, because such
Counsels, practised, put us out of the occasions, and temptations, of sinning; but without these
Counsels much more difficultly the
Precepts observed. Because such persons, retaining still the temptations, engage themselves as it were upon a perpetual Fight, that they may not fall into the Sin; in which as the Victory is very honorable, so the Battle is very hazardous (for their Enemies, being thus allowed all the advantages, and preparations, they can make against them, without receiving any disturbance therein, are hereby very much strengthned): and Experience shews, that the most of such Combatants lose the day; and little Apology they can make for themselves, since they choose to work out their Salvation rather with such pain, and uncertainty, when they are shewed a way to do it with much ease, and security. A difficulty indeed there is also in the
Counsel, but it is only at the first, namely resolutely to accept, and embrace it; the practice of
which Custome
[Page 36]afterwards renders most easy: but the difficulty of avoiding Sin, where the
Counsels are neglected, and all temptations, and occasions indulged, is perpetual, and never at an end.
§. 12
Again; there being a certain Latitude in all Christian
Vertues, and
Duties, (amongst which also I number our
repentance, and
humiliations for Sin), in which you may go so high, as that the degree, wherein you perform it, as to the quantity, frequency,
&c. is indeed, for encouraging our best endeavors, by the Divine wisdome allowed, commended, or (if you will) required upon the title of perfection, and lastly highly rewarded; but, out of his mercy to our weakness, is not strictly commanded upon the forfeiture of our being any longer good, or vertuous; nor the omission of them punished. So, on the other side, you may go so low, as that the degree, wherein you perform it, as to the quantity, frequency,
&c. is the most inferior, that the Vertue, to exist at all, can admit; and further than which if you descend you fall short of it, and break the Precept concerning it, and commit a Sin. Again; The bounds of this lowest degree, less than which transgresseth the Precept, being also very uncertain, so that it is hard to say thus much done, if no more, is sufficient, as it may be certainly concluded of the higher degrees, that the more the better; I say from these Considerations, a wise man would rather have something over, than something wanting; something of what is
in Consilio only, than fall short of what is
in Praecepto; and not to divide a hair in his obedience, and choose to walk still upon the brink of Sining. And this especially; When as the most of men, upon what confidence I know not, but
de facto so it is, fall short of Salvation; See before §. 5. n. 3. And again; Whenas we shall not lose a
mite of the over-measure we make for attaining heaven,
[Page 37]which shall not have its peculiar
reward (
Eccl. 11.23. Say not,
what profit is there of my service, and what good thing shall I have hereafter): When as all the Contest is, whether we should love God so much more, who so without all measure loveth us; or how far, sinless, we may love the world, [i. e.
God's Enemy]. When, at least as to one main matter,
Repentance, and
Humiliations for Sin, perhaps our past offences have been so high, as they also require an excessive proportion of
Penitences, and self-revenges: Lastly; When as the Saints, that have gone before us, have walked in all these
Counsels, and thought this perhaps little enough to preserve Innocence, and gain Heaven: Nay, When as our Lord took this way, without any need, on purpose to recommend to us his own Example. Go on then; If you keep the Precept and stand firm, all is well; but if you fall and miscarry, know that, because you have despised her
Counsels, Wisdome will
laugh at your Calamity; And, That, if you stand and all be well to you, keeping the
Precept, yet to those, who keep the
Counsel too, all shall be better. For the higher degrees of the Precepts, or of those vertues that are
in Precepto (as for Example, the higher degrees of
temperance) are
Counsels: which, though, not observed they bring no guilt; yet, practised, they are highlier rewarded. And, besides this, the observance of the Counsels in one vertue very much conduceth to the performance of the necessary Precept in another (as the higher degrees of temperance, to the observance of necessary Chastity:) And hence, upon a double account, are Counsels recommended to your Christian Practice; both, as disposing you more easily to keep the Precepts, and as in
themselves rewardable beyond them; and, as to both these, may advance your Perfection.
§. 13
The
Practice of a
holy, and
spiritual Life chiefly consists in these four.
- 1.
Humbling, and judging, and taking revenge on, our selves for our sins
past.
- 2.
Ʋsing all means for
subduing and
preventing sins for the
future.
- 3. Diligently
practising all Christian
Duties; or doing good.
- 4. Willingly
undergoing all afflictions for Christ's, and our Duty's sake; or Suffering evil.
Counsels,
Counsels. for the more
facilitating, and advancing, the performance, of these
Duties; and especially, of the
two first.
§. 14
1. In forbearing many things not probibited.
1.
Forbearing the practice or use of many things
permitted and lawful, and the doing or using of which is no sin: because, (considering humane nature corrupt) they are very frequent temptations to sin; and, though lawful, seldome lawfully used; where
know, that forbearance, and abstinence, from them is far more easy t than moderation in them; and constant forbearance, than that which is sometimes intermitted.
Estava to do el danno en no quictar de raiz laes occasiones. S.
Teresa's life 6. chap.
2. And practising many things not commanded.
2.
Practising many things
not commanded (
i. e. under guilt of sin): because they are very expedient helps for the prevention of sin; Or also, advantages for the better exercise of Christian vertues, and the more patient endurance of usual afflictions.
3. Being always of the two
more careful to avoid the temptations to evil, than (in a hazardous passage through them) zealous perchance to do some good; because innocence is far more acceptable than a good work without it: Neither may we venture someway to offend God, that we may (some otherways) please him.
These
Counsels recommended to
Practice, especially, in these
Particulars following. 1.
In the matter of Riches and Wealth.
§. 15.
In the Particulars.
1. Of Riches and Wealth.
1.
Not seeking after, or also freely
parting with,
wealth and riches; [by riches I mean whatever exceeds St.
Paul's sufficiency or competency, or enough to satisfy
just necessities 1.
Tim. 6.6, 8.]; Well weighing, and often meditating on these, and such like Texts. 1.
Tim. 6.9, 10.
Matt. 19.23, 24. —13.22.
Luk. 12.20.
Prov. 1.32. Again these:
Luk. 6.24, 25. —16.25.
Rev. 18.7.
Psal. 17.14. Again these:
Matt. 19.21.
Luk. 12.33.
Act. 2.44, 45.
Luk. 19.8. 19.
Luk. 16.9. 1.
Tim. 6.19. Which
Texts after you have well considered, I suppose you will not so much wonder at this
Advice, as at the Christian's common contrary
Practice. I said;
parting with them; which at once cures, all Trust in, Cares for,
(Quae possident homines, student augere,) Temptations of, them; and removes by reason of these all those difficulties, and only to God possibilities, of a
rich man's being saved (mentioned by Christ,
Matt. 19.23, 24.) Especially, if you suspect your self inclined to Avarice,
giving plentifully, and often; for, as some Vices are best overcome by flying (as Carnal lusts); so others, by resisting and fighting them (amongst which is Covetousness).
2.
Practising, at least sometimes, the
inconveniencies, and sufferings of
Poverty; to try by the tolerableness of these the unnecessariness of
Wealth; The Philosopher's Advice.
Seneca Epist. 18.20.
3. Putting some
bounds to unsatiable desires, (due respect being had to a competency,) by making a firm resolution, after you have attained such a moderate proportion of Wealth for your self, or for the Portions of your Children, or other Relations, for whom you are obliged to provide, (unless you may judge your present Estate sufficient) to dedicate all future gain, or increase, to pious and charitable Uses. Or, alotting to God and his Poor constantly such a set Portion, a fifth, or tenth, or some other part out of your Revenue and Gains to be unviolably
[Page 40]observed, and laid by for their service.
Recommendation of Poverty, or a Competency only.4.
Chusing, or, it already possessed,
continuing, as the most happy, the
State of Poverty, or competency and having only what is necessary; which voids all the temptations, and dangers of
Wealth, and is the most proper Nurse, and Guardian, of many excellent Vertues, and Graces of the Holy Spirit: [
Parens quaedam Generatioque vertutum (saith St.
Ambrose) and therefore put the first amongst the Beatitudes]. Parent of
humility (the poor in fortunes being more commonly poor in Spirits.) Of
Evangelical obedience, and
devotion, dependance on God, and consequently
Prayer; Of
tranquility, and
contentedness, cares always accompanying the possession of that which every one strives for (
si vis vacare animo, aut pauper sis oportet, aut pauperi similis, Seneca): Of
Sobriety, as it were necessitated, in all the several kinds of it; and consequently of better
health, and
temper of Body, and
moderation of
passions: Of
diligence in some imployment,
meekness, gentleness, patience, the putting up, and not
revenging injuries, and not
gainsaying, qualities more suitable to inferiors; which
State is always the most fitly prepared for divine favours, both by the vertuous endowments of the Soul, and also meaness of our condition: God most magnifying himself in the lowest; both, least
flesh should glory before him; and, that his power may be the more seen in our weakness. [For which see and meditate on these Texts; 1.
Cor. 1.26, 27, 28. 2.
Cor. 12.9, 10.
Jam. 4.6.
Matt. 11.5.
Luk. 14.21. comp. 18, 19.
Jam. 2.5.
Luk. 6.20, 21, 22. —16.25.] But above all, this condition is the more amiable, as being the chosen secular condition of our Lord Christ, and of his holy Apostles. See
Matt. 8.20.
Zech. 9.9.
Matt. 10 9. 1.
Cor. 4.9. &c. 2.
Corin. 6.4. &c. —12.10. &c.
Jer. 35.7. comp. 18, 19. ver.
§. 1
[...]
2. Of Honor, Preferment.
1.
Not seeking Honor, Preferments, or publick Offices, (you having a competency, and a present lawful imployment; things of which few are destitute:) whether
this proceeds from other Ambitions, or, as you think, from
that of doing more good thereby.
Not seeking them; Because of a greater charge, and duty, always accompanying them, for which you must be accountable; Because of the multiplied cares thereof, leaving you less vacancy for attendance on
Prayer, and Celestial things; which vacancy you ought, by all means you can, to preserve for the doing your chiefest business, that of the next World: for, it may well be applied to this secular engagement, what the Apostle adviseth concerning another, 1.
Cor. 7.33.
Qui sine uxore est [read it,
sine officio]
solicitus est quae Domini sunt, quomodo placeat Deo: qui autem cum uxore, solicitus est quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori; & divisus est. And ver. 35.
Hoc ad utilitatem vestram dico, quod facultatem praebeat sine impedimento Dominum obsecrandi. (The Apostles frequently advising us to whatever may further, disswading from whatever may hinder,
Prayer, the chief business in this life: See this ch. v. 5. —1.
Pet. 3.7.
Matt. 5.23, 24. —1.
Tim. 2.8.
Jam. 1.6.) And ver. 32.
Volo autem vos sine solicitudine esse. Again; Because of the many Temptations, and great Sins, to which secular Greatness and State, joined with Wealth, and Applause (its two ordinary Hand-maids) exposeth you. Concerning which Temptations, and Sins, the former Counsels and Texts, being as applicable to an honourable, and a low condition, as before, to a rich, and a poor, need not here be repeated. Lastly, Because of the many changes, to which secular Greatness is liable; and from which though no condition whatever in this world is freed, yet, much the more stedfast, and fixt, and always equal, are the lowest. As for the invitement to all these hazards,
the doing more good, consider; that it is
[Page 42]also most what a temptation, proceeding from too much self-love, and self-esteem; that, if indeed you be not so worthy, and fit for the right discharge of such Office, as some others, your procuring it doth, for so much, hinder, and diminish the publick Good. Again, being exposed to so many more Temptations by it, your Humility ought to fear, that the Sins you shall commit are likely to o're count the Good you may perform; and that, in this case, you ought to prefer your own Innocence before your neighbour's Benefit; and the not offending God by Sin, before your pleasing him with some good Work; he requiring Purity before Charity, and Obedience before Sacrifice.
2.
Refusing also such
Honors, and
Preferments, when offered (preserving due obedience to those who may command you;) because there are
persons enow, fitter than your self (as you ought to think) to possess them.
3.
Prescinding at once all ambitious desires, and designs, and the many vices that attend them, (after a due respect had to the sufficiency of your present condition) by passing a firm Resolution never to solicite for, or accept, when freely offered (unless constrained to it by authority, not to be opposed) any higher place, or preferment, in this world; men much more freely, and devoutly attending to their spiritual Progress, when they have concluded their secular.
Recommendation of Humiliations and of a low Condition.4. Diligently
practising frequent Humiliations of your self to mean persons, and services, below your condition (See
Rom. 12.10, 16.
Jam. 1.10.) considering the many Vertues, and Graces in us that receive great growth thereby, and rise still higher, as our Humility can descend still lower; and this is the proper effect of such Humiliations: considering also the Tranquility, and Peace enjoyed by it, whilst we seek that, wherein we have no Competitor; but wherein all are ready rather to further our
[Page 43]design. But especially imitating the Pattern of our great Lord in this Practice
Matt. 20.28. And
Jo. 13.4.
&c. where he professeth he did it for a Pattern
ver. 14, 15. And obeying his Lessons
Luk. 14.10. —9.46.
Matt. 18.2. —23.12.
Mar. 9.35, 36. where he directs the Guest to take the
lowest place, that so he might be called
higher; and by an humble Child brought in amongst them, teacheth his ambitious Disciples, that the true way to be
greatest was to be
least; and,
first, was to be
last. Greatest: for the present;
i. e. in Vertue, and, in the esteem of God, and his good Angels, even whilst he is
last in Place and mens esteem. But
greatest too, for the future; this being, in the rule of God's Oeconomy, the only posture for Preferment, he depressing the
high, and exalting the
low: and so such a State, if it were only out of ambition, to be chosen, which God, and Men love to advance.
§. 16.
2. And Reputation.
1. And as for
Honors, Preferments, and
Offices; so, for
Reputation, and a Name (which we may seek also, even in the not-seeking the other): Keeping ever a strict watch of not being tainted, at least, with this most subtle Evil; never suffering the
praise of men to be a motive to you of undertaking any Action.
The praise of men, a thing so little worth; which is but of a few of them only; in some Corner only of this lower world: most of these too of little judgment; and this perhaps mis-informed, or partial (as is the
praise of friends); or dissembling, and praising only from the lips outward, when the heart despiseth and very mutable, commending to Day, condemning to Morrow: (See how it went with our Lord himself,
Benedictus qui venit on Palm-Sunday, and
Crucifige, Crucifige, within five days after;) the most being of a perverted judgment, and commending things no way praise-worthy, and so this drawing aside the ambitious thereof from doing what his conscience would tell him is most fit, to what is most applauded; (the occasion of
[Page 44]the Pharisees great miscarriage in their actions.
Jo. 12.43.5.44. And see
Jo. 5.41.) Lastly, all in a short time swept away from the earth, the
praiser, and
praised; and both
forgotten, and unknown to Posterity. This
praise of men therefore always rejected, let your only motive be the Praise you shall have with God (2.
Cor. 10.18.
Rom. 2.29. —1.
Cor. 4.7.), and with his Holy Angels, infinitely more numerous; persons more honourable; of a constant being; and, in the next world, our near Acquaintance, and Associates never lost; but to
whom, now also, we are a
spectacle, as well as to men (1.
Cor. 4.9. —1.
Tim. 5.21.): and our present Actions discoursed of in the
Court of heaven; and laid up in their Memories (
Job. 1.8.
Zechar. 1.12, 13. —3.2.): Who
see, and
rejoice for any good done to us (
Luk. 2.14.), or done by us (
Luk. 15.7.) and this our Reputation with them declared by our Lord to be worth the valuing: See
Luk: 12.8.9.
Rev: 3.5. —14.10.
Matt. 25.31.
Eccl. 6.5. 1.
Tim. 3.16. Who considers much, and often, that all his
Virtues are seen, and registred in the Court of heaven, will little care to be applauded, or known in the Village of this world: or rather in but one Cottage of it.
Mihi pro minimo est, ut judicer ab humana die. 1.
Cor. 4.3. Nay,
Si hominibus [i. e. mundi] placeo, Christi servus non sum Gal. 1.10. This then, often meditated on, will animate you to worthy performances with much secrecy (knowing that God and his Angels see you); and thus, you shall seldome do amiss; for, according to the
praise we look after, God's, or Men's, either not the same Actions will be done by us, or not after the same manner.
2. Upon some
Good done by you, suddainly diverting any thought of receiving
praise from men for it; least such a thought, if long dwelt on, stain the Purity of your
good Deeds; and this
Praise be your empty reward thereof; and you lose your reward with God. (consider
Matt.
[Page 45]6.2.5.16.
Faciunt ut honorificentur ab hominibus: Amen, dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam (
Luk. 14.12.) Hindring it also, as not indeed due to you, but to God; and only, by their error it is, if by men given to you; and, if your
good works are to be seen of men (
Matt. 5.16.), yet it is, that they may
glorify, not you on earth but,
your Father in Heaven. Again: what Praise is brought to you against your
Will, immediately transmitting it entire to God with a —
Non nobis Domine, sed nomini tuo. For it is certain, what you do any way Good, all the good thereof is not from
You, but from
God; and so the
praise thereof to be transferred, without your retaining it at all, to the right owner: the rest that is yours are only the infirmities and defects joined with it; and for these you ought to
blush; and not desire
praise, but
pardon of God, the only Author of all Good, and very free and communicative of it, yet, in return of
Praise for it, stands much upon his Right; and usually suffers his Rivals, that rob him of it, afterward to fall shamefully. (See
Act. 12.23.)
3. Silently
suffering causeless Infamy; and meekly
accepting, and
offering it to God, as a deserved punishment for other faults; especially
practising thus, where
Malice seems unsatisfiable; and more contention only likely to arise from a defence; and where a just vindication bears shew of too much self-esteem: Considering, our
Lord's behaviour, to the admiration of the Judge, at his
Arraignment for
Seditions, Treason, Blasphemy. Matt. 26.63. —27.12.14.
Who (saith St.
Peter, 1.
Pet. 2.23.)
when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threatned not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: And the Apostles (1.
Cor. 4.12.)
Being defamed we intreat; being reviled we bless; being persecuted we suffer it; knowing, that God sooner undertakes, for those, the Justification of their Innocence, who, for Peace-sake, and out
[Page 46]of much humility, leave it wholly to him; and in his good time performs it much more convincingly than themselves could.
Recommendation of Self Contempt.4. Chearfully
entertaining any
Contempt: Which is a breeder of
Humility, in the same manner, as
Honor is of
Pride. And which
contempt of secular Reputation, and also of secular Contempt, out of an affection to things
divine (that are usually much disparaged by the world) keeps men steddy in
Goodness; and cutts off most of the Sins of Discourse; (much of which Discourse is directed to vain Glory, and Applause, (to be attained only in bad things, from corrupt judgments); or, is spent in
justifying our selves against Contradictors; all which our love of
Contempt avoids;) as also it cutts off all
discord, hate, and
envy arising from emulation for Precedency and Honor; when, every one striving to be uppermost, and quarrelling with those that obstruct it, he, that can be content to be below, is always at rest, and enjoys himself. Joyfully also
entertaining the being
evil-entreated, and
evil-spoken of, so it be not for
evil; which, causlesly, and patiently received, with perseverance in that goodness, for which you so suffer, hath an exceeding reward
hereafter, for a small loss sustained
here. In such a case
happy are yee (saith St.
Peter, 1.
Pet. 4.13.):
Count it all joy (saith St.
James)
Jam. 1.2.
Jubilate & exultate. (saith our Lord)
Luk. 6.23. Nor may any think themselves to stand obliged from that Text, 1.
Thes. 5.22.
To avoid all appearance of evil, when to any Person good things appear evil; Or obliged from that Text,
Col. 4.8.
To do whatsoever things are of good report, when the report of
good is not such as it ought; nor things of
good report such things, as are
good. But we are to avoid
all appearance of evil; when the things appearing
evil are such as we may forbear;
i.e. are among things indifferent: and we are to do all things of
good report; i.e. good report among the
good.
§. 17.
n. 1.
3. Of lawful sensual Pleasures.
1. Forbearing
sensual, though
lawful Pleasures.
2. Avoiding at the
first, as much as may be, any
knowledge, and
experience of, or
skill in, them; for, by this is cutt off the
longing after them.
Digr. How hardly such Pleasures can consist with Piety.
3. Especially, chusing rather, if you can live continently,
a single life, than Marriage. To which the more to excite and encourage you,
§. 17. n. 2.
1. Consider: The
greater dignity of
this, than of a
conjugal, life: For as
Ʋncleanness is more especially opposite to
Holiness, than other
vices (See
Rom. 6.19.
Thes. 4.7.
Eph. 5.3.) and hath a natural shame and guilt upon it, which makes it seek privacy beyond any other
Sin whatever, (See the shame of our first Parents upon the first appearance of
Concupiscence Gen. 2.25. comp.
Gen. 3.10.) And as there is a
Purity and
Holiness of the
Body as well as of the
Soul (See 2.
Cor. 7.1. —1.
Thes. 4.4.
Jud. 23. comp. 8. And 2.
Pet. 2.10.14.) opposite to this
Fornication, and
Ʋncleanness; and enjoined to be observed in reference to Christ; he being now the
Husband of the Body and
it his
Spouse (See 1.
Cor. 6.20. compared with 13.18.
&c.) So there seems to be a
greater degree of this Purity of the Body, opposite to Matrimony: See 1.
Cor. 7.34. and
Rev. 14.4. where
defilement with women is opposed to
Virginity, as another
defilement with Harlots is opposed to
Matrimony Heb. 13.14.
The marriage bed is undefiled, that is, with Sin; (for this was appointed, as for a means of propagation to
Adam innocent, so for a remedy against Fornication 1.
Cor. 7.2. to man fallen, and troubled with Concupiscence): But the
Virgins bed, it seems, is more
undefiled, more
Angel-like, in respect of corporeal
Purity: [undefiled] being opposed to an
imperfection of Chastity Virginal; as well as to the
sin of Lust; to the
act of Concupiscence, as well as to prohibited
Copulations;
[Page 48]And therefore (hereafter)
not to marry, nor be given in marriage, but to be like the Angels of God, is reckoned as a thing more honorable for the Body (
Luk. 20.35.) And
Concupiscence, one
cause now of
Marriage, and, which, could it be remedied, the Apostle would not advise so many to
Marriage, was not known by
Adam when perfect; and was a thing, when appearing upon his fall, which he was ashamed of; and sought to hide, as his Posterity ever since do, those
acts even of the lawful bed. To a higher degree (then) of this primogeneal virginal Purity of the Body I suppose that expression relates 1.
Cor. 7.34.
The Virgin careth that she may be
holy both in
Body, and in Spirit.
And for this reason it seems to be, that we find
abstinence from the acts of (if I may so call it) lawful Lust advised (for the better performance of holy Duties, or, in times of Humiliation
&c.) even to those, who are in the
State of Marriage; (as doubtless conjugal Chastity also hath many
degrees in it, and in some men is far more
pure than in others; and the
permissions of Matrimonial Priviledges are very easily transgressed). See
Exod. 19.15. before the descent of the Lord upon Mount
Sinai, the people commanded
three days sanctification, and not coming at their wives. 1.
Sam. 21.4.
Women kept from the young men for about three days, and the vessels of the young men holy [
i.e. from their wives]. See
Zechar. 7.3. in times of more earnest Addresses to God, this
separation from Carnality continued. Neither is this only
Old-Testament-Ceremonial-Holiness: But see, 1.
Cor. 7.5. a place parallel to these:
Defraud ye not one another except it be with consent for a time, that you may give your selves to Fasting and Prayer; where it may be noted, that as
Fasting hath no good correspondence with the
acts of the
conjugal bed (
sine Cerere &c.); so these
acts also are as prejudicial to
Fasting, and its Companions. And, suitable to these Scriptures
[Page 49]were the
Decrees of the ancient Church:
Diebus orationis, & jejuniorum, & preparationis ad Eucharistiam, a conjuge abstinendum. And this, because
carnal pleasures are some way or other always enemies to
Spiritual Exercises: either proceeding to
excess, and so rendring us faulty; or too much either
heightning, or also
debilitating our temper, and so making us undisposed; or
dividing and
diverting some portion of that
love, and of those
intentions, to things inferior, which are always all incomparably best spent upon, and consecrated to, God, the supreme Good.
Again we find, that after
one Marriage the abstaining from a
second is both commended (see
Luk. 2.36.) and to some persons,
to wit, those entertained in the pious, or holy services of God, or of the Church, enjoined. As appears in the
Widows of the Church (1.
Tim. 5.9.) of whom it is there required; That such Widow
have been the wife of one man: Which words being capable of several senses; either, that she have not had two husbands
at once; or not two
successively: again, not two successively, either by a
Divorce from the former; or upon the
Death of the former; Seeing that no Woman might have two Husbands at one time, nor any Woman at all was allowed remarrying upon Divorce (See 1.
Cor. 7.11.) It follows, that the Apostles
Widow must be understood to be such, as had not had a second Husband after the first dead. For this Injunction seems to have something singular in it, the same caution being given no where to any, but only to Church-Officers, and Servants. And the Apostle seems here rather to require something of extraordinary example and goodness above others, in such as were thus to be devoted to the Churches Service, and maintained by her
Charity, than only to caution that they should not be of the most wicked among Christians. Which is further confirmed by St.
Paul's displeasure against
[Page 50]against those Church Widows that re-married (ver. 11.) And if this Interpretation be admitted for the
Widows, so ought it to be, upon the like expression
[a Husband of one Wife] for the
Bishops of the Church. 1.
Tim. 3.2. And, for the
Deacons. 1.
Tim. 3.12.
2. Consider the
great advantages, spiritual and secular, of a
single life, and forbearance of Marriage to those who can live continently, for
Prayer, and
Fasting, and all other service of God
without distraction: and so, for
gaining the Kingdome of Heaven (
Matt. 19.12.) For
works of Charity to our Neighbour; For
avoiding Covetousness, worldly
Cares, and
Impediments; and this in all, not only in afflicted, times: For
enjoying our Liberty (1.
Cor. 7.4.) which when we can have it, we are rather to use it, 1.
Cor. 7.21. See for these 1.
Cor. 7. Ver. 5.
That you may give your selves to Fasting and Prayer, vers. 28.
Such [the married]
shall have trouble in the flesh: I spare you, vers. 35.
I would have you without carefulness. He, that is unmarried careth for the things of the Lord how he may please the Lord: But he that is married careth for the things of the World, how he may please his Wife [and is divided, as the Vulgar hath it].
The Virgin careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be Holy both in Body and Spirit: but She that is married careth for the things of the World, how she may please her Husband: Vers. 35.
This I speak for your own profit, That you may attend upon the Lord without distraction. Vers. 38.
Who giveth her not in Marriage doth better. See
Matt. 19.12.
There be, who have made themselves Eunuches for the Kingdome of Heaven's sake. He, who is able to receive it, let him receive it. See
Luk. 14.20. — 1.
Tim. 5.4, 5, 6.11.12.
3. Consider its
higher reward in the next life. For tho
Celibacy, as it occasions other fruits of Righteousness, hath no preeminence before this in
Wedlock, if a married condition also produceth the same; Yet, as in it self it is a stronger resistance of the
lustings of the Flesh, and a
[Page 51]greater subduer of that natural
Concupiscence, which all have less or more; whose importunities it heroically repelleth, whilst the
married only lawfully satisfies them: thus it seems worthy of, and so to have promised to it, an higher Reward, and Crown, in the world to come, and is one of the most eminent of all the
Vertues, as not moderating, but subduing, the most violent of Passions. And those, who grant in the Kingdome of Heaven several degrees of Glory, proportioned to those here of Sanctity, must give the highest to
Virgins; because, if supposed only equal with the rest in all other Graces, they are granted in one to be Superior.
4. Consider (I say not the
actual possession always, but) the
attainableness of this Grace of
Continency by all using the means,
i, e. much
Prayer and
Meditation, Temperance, constant Business, remoteness from Temptations, &c. —
Proijce te in Illum, [Deum]
non se subtrahet, ut cadas, said St.
Aust. to himself about leaving his Incontinency.
Confes. 8.
l. 11.
c. Where by the
Grace of
Continency, I mean not a power of being freed from all
Concupiscence, and from the first motions of
Lust (for so none at all have this power); but for a power to suppress these first
motions, and quench these lesser sparks before they break out into a flame;
i. e. either into 1
Fornication: therefore, 1.
Cor. 7. ver. 2.
Marriage is opposed to
Fornication, as it is, Ver. 9. to
burning; or into 2
Ʋncleanness [which Uncleanness distinct from Fornication is no small Guilt, but every where marcheth along with it as its fellow in the Catalogue of those
Sins that exclude us from Heaven (see
Gal. 5.19.
Eph. 5.3.
Col. 3.5. —2.
Cor. 12.21. Some kinds of this
Ʋncleanness being advanced above any other Sin, except that
in Spiritum Sanctum. See 2.
Pet. 2.10.
Rom. 1.24.
Eph. 4.18, 19.
Rev. 22.15.] Or thirdly into
morose delectation somenting first, and heating our selves by it, before we put it out (see 1.
Cor. 7.9. ver. expounded by the
[Page 52]seeond): In respect of which
Virginal Continency in several persons is less or more pure. This Power, I say, seems attainable by all using the means. From 1.
Tim 5.11, 12: Where the Apostle could not justly have blamed the
Widows, when some of them
young, for re-marrying, whose Marriage he saith was out of
wantonness; and that they had
damnation for having cast off their
first faith, and promise (
i. e. of living single, and attending wholly to those charitable duties
&c,) which they had made to
Christ and the
Church. But, if God had not given them the power of observing their
Vow, the Apostle should have allowed their re-marrying, and blamed their vowing; who ordered also for the future, that such
young women should no more be admitted to such
Vows, or
Duties for publick service of the Church; not because they could not, but ordinarily would not, abstain: From
Matt. 19.12; where our Lord would not have recommended the like resolution, and attempt in those, who, he saith, made themselves
Eunuches for the Kingdome of Heaven, if he would not also be assistant to them with his
Grace, as he approved their purpose and design; to which also they were allured by his
Encomiums of that happier condition: Nor would he have, and that in general, commended those, who leave the Pleasures of Marriage for the Kingdome of God's sake, that is, for the better serving God in any way (See 1.
Cor. 7.34, 35.) Or those, who have left their wives, (
i. e. by mutual consent) 1.
Cor. 7.4, 5. From 1.
Cor. 7.37; where the Apostle placeth the exercise of
Continency in a stedfast purpose, and mastering so far their own
Will. Again, From the Churches perpetual practice of Vows in this matter of
Continency for either Sex, that undertakes a
Monastick life; and from the ancient Churches both Oriental and Occidental their
prohibiting, tho not, that no married Person might be admitted to
Sacred Orders, or, that every one, upon these
[Page 53]received, must separate from his Wife; yet,
that none, when single at his entring into Holy Orders (I mean of Priesthood)
might afterwards marry. Which shews the perswasion of Antiquity to be, either that
Continency was denied to none using the means or else, that it being a special
Gift only to some, every one before his taking of
Orders, or making a
Vow, might certainly know not only whether he had the
Gift for the present; but, whether he might also persevere therein to his Death (for as much as concerned the
Grace of God, the Doner thereof, its enabling him). But here it is unintelligible, how such
assurance can arise only to some particular persons: nor can any direct, how such a special
Gift, not only for the present, but the future also, may be discerned.
Again: If we consider how many both
before, in, and
after Marriage are obliged, without enjoying the relief of the
conjugal bed, to live continently, it must needs be granted, that this is a
Gift, if not universally, yet very commonly,
attainable: and such, as for some time at least may be possessed by every one. For this is certain that whereever
Marriage or the Use of it is unavoidably hindred, or by God himself also prohibited, there also is given by Him the Power to
contain. Now this happens in very many Instances
Before, In, and
After, Marriage.
§. 17. n. 3.
1. For, First,
before Marriage (there being many
Ceremonies to be observed in it) many surprisals of
Lust seize upon Youth, that are more liable to it, in an unripe Age (of 12, 13, 14. years old perhaps) which for the present that way cannot be remedied, who many times may not marry without the Licence of their Superiors: as it happens, to
Youth yet under the power of their
Parents (to whom the Apostle allows a power in disposing them. 1.
Cor. 7.36.
&c. And it is there to be noted, that he considers much more the Fathers inclination toward her
single life or
marriage than the Virgins): And to
Servants,
[Page 54]not yet made free from their Masters. Besides that, many other
causes of delaying Marriage may intervene: As when it is not permitted to any at certain times of the year, set aside for Humiliation. So, when
external impediments occurr; as
being in a Journy, or
Imprisoned, or
upon the Sea, &c. and in many other
cases; and these happening mostwhat in the Age too wherein
Concupiscence is in its greatest strength. Here, if some have not the Power of
Continency, nor yet of the remedy
Marriage, how will
Incontinency become a
Guilt?
2. Again:
In the State of Marriage, there is a necessary power of
Continency always required in respect of Concupiscence toward
any Person whatsoever (notwithstanding the many Temptations the World presents) saving one,
i. e. his Wife; and toward
all absolutely, when any
sickness happens to that one Party to which we are confined: or, when any casual debility, tho never recoverable. So also, in all necessary
absence about worldly Affairs, in
Journies, in
being taken Captive by the Turks, or
others, we must allow this
Gift. Else, how can
Husbands, when busied abroad by
Imployments, Embassies, Warfare, &c, be secure of the
honesty of their Wives? Or, how can the
State, which many times permits not their
Wives to follow them, lawfully make such a separation, by which they shall
necessitate them to Sin? So when the Woman is
menstruous, or,
after Child-birth, before she is Churched, at least to those that were under
Moses's Law. See
Lev. 18, 19. —20.18.
Ezech. 18.6. Which
abstinence, in the Birth of a Maid-child, was enjoined for Eighty days, almost a quarter of the year. See
Lev. 12.5,
&c.
3. And so
after Marriage dissolved, we must allow this
Gift to all that are
(justly or unjustly) divorced, who are prohibited under pain of
Adultery a second Contract, all or most of them. We must allow it also to the
Bishops, and to the
Widows forenamed. Add to this: that, of those
[Page 55]that marry,
few (if we examine things well)
do it because they
want the Power of
Continency, but for other reasons; as apears in many forbearing Marriage as long as their
places, or other
secular respects consist not with it: and presently, when quit of these, engaging in
it. And in most persons wedding
after the Heat and Concupiscence of their Youth is already in the wane, and declination. And, when we see so many
without marrying at length reclaimed from former vicious Courses, and becoming in a singular manner
Continent, we have reason to presume, that God was not
wanting to them in affording the like
Power to them before; but they rather
wanting to the Grace of God, and to themselves.
4. Lastly, Since many, that certainly have from God the
power to
contain, (as the
Divorced, the
one party, when the
other is debilitated,) yet do not; or with some difficulty, yea more perhaps than the never married have, (because these have been otherwise accustomed, and not without temptations to the contrary) do contain, it seems, that none can gather (neither the
Delinquent nor others) from not containing, or from some difficulty therein, that he hath not
power from God to contain, unless also he use
means; nor, in using the
means, can he certainly know it yet, unless certain that he hath used
all the means, and in that manner these as he ought. Hence none can say, that any of those, who vowing
Chastity proved afterward
incontinent, had not
power to contain. Or, if he perceiveth, that as yet he hath not the
power, yet knows he not, whether for the future he may not receive it: as many do, that, of
debauched, yet without Marriage, at length become
chast. Therefore can none gather from an Act of
Ʋncleanness, or
Fornication committed by him, that he cannot have the
Gift of Continency for the future. Or that
absolutely, from
one such experience of himself, he is obliged to
marry. But it remains still true
[Page 56]concerning
him, as well as others: that as it is
melius nubere, quam uri; so it is
melius Continere, quam nubere; If then at length he shall seriously attempt to quench such Burning with
Prayers, Solitude, Fasting, &c. the
prime and
more noble, rather than by
Wedlock, the second, and much inferior,
remedy. I have dilated the more on this
Virtue, to shew the many advantages, Spiritual and Temporal, that are attained by it: and that none, using the means, are excluded from it.
§ 18.
4. Of Loves and Affections to earthly Things.
1.
Avoiding (and that in their first growth)
sensual Loves, or
Enamour'dness of any Earthly
Person, or
Thing. Avoiding the contraction of
particular Friendships amongst your usual Associates,
extraordinary Familiarities,
zealous addiction to Parties: nothing being so opposite to the
Loves we are obliged to, (
viz. to the
love of God toto corde, & totis viribus; and again to a general
love, and
charity to all God's Creatures for his sake,) as these
Monopolies of our Love, and this inordinate
concupiscential affection settled on some
particular, when it is grown to some excess. Of which
love the greater share any one hath, the less have all the rest; and so much as is given to the
Creature, that is not secondary and meerly for God, so much is taken from the
Creator. Besides that this is the
Master-passion, and none grows to such an immense unruly Bulk as it. Whether it be
good, or
bad, its
bands are very strong;
strong as death saith the Spouse in the Canticles,
death that lets none escape: and it imploys all our
faculties that way whither it tends; and so is most pernicious to us, when not rightly placed: No other thing so powerfully inducing us to transgress our necessary duty to God or Man, and so much unmanning us, and robbing us of our liberty.
2.
Weaning your self by degrees from all
worldly Consolations the readiest way to attain
Spiritual; i. e. Consolations
greater, longer.
§. 19.
5. Of secular Imployments.
1.
Quitting and dismissing, as much as you can,
worldly cares, and much temporal
Affairs; The secular
cares of most men being undertaken not for
want of necessarie
[...] for the
present for them, or theirs; but for
provision of necessaries for the
future (a thing to which our Lord saw our Infirmity very liable, and forbad it.
Matt. 6.32, 33, 34.
Matt. 13.7.22.
Luk. 12.20.
Jam. 4.13, 14.): And such
cares proceeding,
partly from some
distrust of the divine Providence; cured by
casting our selves upon it, and so
experiencing the goodness thereof:
partly, from the
overvaluing the good things of this world, and not well
apprehending the felicities and contents of a
low condition; cured by much
practice of devotion, which affords
solaces that much transcend mundane
delights. When worldly
cares of necessary provisions are dismissed; yet much
temporal affairs, by reason of
much-customed Trading, or
Offices of great charge, or
(apprehended) Obligations of Charity to our Neighbour,
&c. still molest us; and are commonly the last
snare of this world, wherewith a man of good Intentions is catched; whilst, by this serving God in our
Vocation, we neglect to serve him in
Prayer: (which frequentation of Prayer is an employment more
spiritual, and to which men have much
reluctance at the first, till more accustomed to it;) and, by doing
some good (as we apprehend) necessary to our
Neighbour, we omit the while
a good, more necessary, to
our selves. I mean the
Converse with God in our
Devotions: yet, without which, we can no way endure long in the performance of any other
service of him, so as we ought, and without incurring many faults, and failings: and we are but like
those, who are so eager on their work, as that they will not take their necessary
sustinence for doing it; or like
those that set up Trading without a
Stock. Of several
things, therefore, that present themselves under the appearance of
doing good, that which is to be preferred, especially by those
[Page 58]who are not yet arrived to much perfection, is
doing good to our selves; and that, first in
Spirituals; and this, first by frequent and
long converse with God in
Prayer: (for a
short time of Prayer doth not obtain, or produce many beneficial
effects, and
solaces thereof, which are enjoyed from a
large time spent therein; especially by those, not yet arrived to any great
habit of Piety): and this Prayer requires
solitude, and coadmits not so much other imployment as many charge themselves with; requires also
recollection, and
freedome from those distractions in performing it which much business usually interjects.
2.
Ridding your self of, or
dispatching with all speed, such occurring
secular affairs as cause some extraordinary
anxiety, a great impediment in Prayer. And for the same reason
declining such
secular imployments as much transcend your ordinary ability.
3.
Dividing the day, and allotting a set portion thereof for your
temporal Affairs; not easily to be enlarged, or the hours thereof changed.
4,
Devolving (though perhaps with some loss of gain)
some part of your business upon another; and well observing, Whether it be not any cogent necessity, but
Covetousness, Ambition, or some other inordinate
Lust, that o're-imploys you; Whether another may not do, what we,
better, or as
well, or
sufficiently; or whether
inconsiderable, that
such things be done at all; and whether my ingrossing much
work, whilst it deprives me of necessary
leisure, doth not deprive my Neighbor of necessary
imployment.
5.
Chusing, in order to God's
better service (when it is in our power) rather such a
vocation, or
imployment, as is less
tempting to sin (as some be much less than others), or is less
mingling with, and
engaging, us in, Company, and the world; (See 1.
Cor. 7.21.) less
full of business, less
difficult in its work, a less
hindrance to Solitude.
Digr. 1. Of the great
danger of some Vocations; and
[Page 59]among these commonly of those more
wealthy, and less corporally laborious; of those less necessary, and ministring to
pleasures: and of those generally, wherein the
flesh, and the
world (i. e
sensuality, gain, or
converse,) have more scope to
tempt us. For
true wisdome doth discern those persons here in most
peril as to their future (i. e.
eternal) estate, who are, here, most
prospering; &e contra pitties the Wealthy's
honor, and
ease, envies the Poor's
labour, and
contempt.
Digr. 2. Of great
caution to be used concerning
Studies and all intellectual, and speculative,
imployments; and of their special
hindrance of devotion (more than other Vocations do) if not discreetly used; because in them those
faculties are busily employed, which in others are (in part at least) left
vacant, and
free, to attend upon God: And because
some of them, by the near alliance they seem to have to
devotion (as when the Brain is imployed in the
study of Divinity) do seem priviledged hereby to intrench upon the
times sequestred for it, and to pass in our account instead of
Prayer; whenas yet the subtle speculations of the Intellect in these matters have little or no
effect upon the
Will, or to the producing of those acts of
love wherein consists the
life of Prayer; and, whilst
charitas adificat, scientia inflat: Lastly, Because much imployment of the Brain is apt to molest us more with
distractions, and
extravagations, in our Devotions.
The Acceptableness of a Confident reliance on God's Providence for Necessaries6. For all
necessaries much
relying on, and
trusting to,
God's
Providence, which though, in the way of working many times
(to exercise Faith) it is much
disguised, yet evidently appears in the effect to those, who not only speak of it, but try, and also need it. Extended to
all men, not only to
Christians; to
Beasts (
Psal. 104.21.27.—36.6.
Matt. 6.26.) not only to
men; and nothing so
small, wherein it hath not a
hand: For men, extended to
hairs,
[Page 60]their
number, and
colour (
matt. 10.33. —5.36.); for
Beasts to the
life and
death of a
Sparrow, to the
cloathing of a Grass, and the
beauty of a Flower. Matt. 10.19.—6.29, 30; Yet, far more particularly (as I may so say) in its effects
watching over the necessities of God's own
servants (as to whom this
paterfamilias hath a nearer relation): and that, not only of their
Body, but of the
Soul, much more: for the supplying, in all honest, and pious attempts, its
indigencies, and any thing wanting, either in the
Will to effect, or in the
Ʋnderstanding to direct. And of this
providence every one, according to his greater service, may so much more presume. Only provided, that as
Deus non deficit in necessariis, so they should not expect, that he should in
this world, to his
children, whose inheritance is in the
next, abundare in superfluis: nor, secondly, That they should in any thing
tempt his Providence by their
duty viciously neglected (which they are to perform still, in
obedience to his Precept, though not, in
distrust to his Provision). For all justice it is, that he, who provideth for the growth of a
hair, should suffer him, who doth not labour, to
want what to eat.
7.
Retaining a resign'd indifferency in all things; whether for increasing, or also for conserving, what you have.
8. Not
entertaining any long, or great, designments, present, or future.
Digr. Of the danger, and needlessness, of Worldly Cares.
§. 20.
6. Of Meat and Drink.
1.
Avoiding full Dyet, frequent
Repasts, Feasts, &c. especially
strong drinks, hurting the
Brain, and
Ʋnderstanding, heightning, and disordering your
Passions (
Eph. 5.18.) therefore expresly forbidden by God to the
Priest in the time of attendance on him (
Lev. 10.9.) And all Christians are now in some manner God's
Priests Rev. 5.10. But on the contrary, in a
spare Dyet, and the
disuse of
strong drink, the Passions become much more moderate;
[Page 61]all
concupiscential loves, and affections much abated; the
judgment much more
clear, serene, and
circumspect; the
thoughts more
grave, sober, and
serious; our
words fewer, and
better weighed; the
person more
humble, and
tractable; the
heart more
tender, and
melting, and fitlier prepared for
prayers, sighings, and
tears; the
Motions of the Holy Spirit more
vigorous, and sooner
hearkned to; and its
Consolations more
frequent, when the body, and flesh (with which it wageth a perpetual war
Gal. 5.17.) is rendred, by a competent abstinence,
poor and
low: which also is seen in
Beasts made
tame, gentle, and
manageable by nothing so soon as
hunger, and withdrawing their
food.
2. For the better
preserving of Temperance, refusing
invitations, and
entertainments abroad; not making them at home.
3. Not
long sitting at Meals, sitting down
later, or rising from table
sooner, than others.
4. Not
eating between set Meals.
5.
Eating (at your Meals)
alone.
6.
Eating a set proportion; a divided portion, when in
company.
7.
Indifferent as to your dyet, or chusing the
meanest, and forbearing
delicacies; which, besides the mortification of your
senses, and
appetite herein, much conduceth to a necessary
temperance; we being less apt to
exceed in that wherein we take less goust, and pleasure. Not making your meat, or drink the
subject of your Discourse; or finding
fault at that time with the ill Cookery of it, things that savour of
sensuality. Often calling to mind the usual mean fare of our
Lord and his
Disciples; Corn-ears—,
Barley-bread—,
Fish—, an
Honey-comb—,
Water. Matt. 12.1.
Jo. 6.9.
Luk. 24.41.
Jo. 21.9.
Matt. 7.10.
Jo. 4.7. and the all-satiating
refection promised in
heaven to those who
mortify their flesh
here; and often saying with the Pharisee's Guest,
Blessed are they that shall eat bread in the Kingdome
[Page 62]dome of God, Luk. 14, 15.
Matt. 8.11.
Matt. 26.29.
And blessed are they, that are called to the marriage-supper of the Lamb, Rev. 19.9. And, of your present perishing food,
God shall destroy both the Belly, and the Meats, Jo. 6.27. 1.
Cor. 6.13.
8. Taking
great care (because then is greatest danger) of your
Conversation at, and presently after,
meals: by reason of the
Flesh new armed as it were with provision for its fighting against the
Spirit; Concupiscence strengthned; the
Spirits refreshed, and inclined to
mirth; and this to
talkativeness, and
discourse; the
Brain, less, or more,
heated, and so not making so perfect a
judgment of things; engaged in company (by the
same refreshment) of the
same Inclinations.
9. Not being too
solicitous of preserving your
Health. Knowing, that upon this pretence usually the
flesh obtains all her
lusts, and
desires; arms its self against the
Spirit; and we fearing to lose our
health by withdrawing some necessaries, do often hazard the losing
it by
excess, and forego the benefit of the most profitable
mortification, that this life affords,
the taming of our flesh. But indeed,
death being to all those, who continue in God's
service, and their
duty, the beginning of their
happiness, and
true life, we ought in all things to have more regard to the
bettering, than the
lengthning of our
life here; seeing that a
long life is, by most, no otherwise to be wished, but as they presume that it may be better than the
present; And that we have but little reason to presume of this, if, to to make it
longer, we omit some of the chiefest
means to make it
better. For such
abstinences therefore, as we do suspect may some way impair
health, the best way is, to guide our selves by
experience, rather than by our own, or others,
prognostications, and
fears; and with some courage at first to make trial of such
hard-ships; and (since
health is not destroyed in a moment) to continue them
[Page 63]so long till
nature complains (and that, not if at the very first there appear some
reluctance; but, if after some reasonable time of
tryal she sinketh under them) of which
nature will mind us soon enough, when she cannot support our
rigors; and which, do what we can against her, will even force so much
supply from us as is necessary for her
preservation. And if, in such good purposes in
subduing our flesh, we should make some oversight, yet is it no further accountable for, than it is discernable; and then it is soon enough to change our custome; specially if disallowed by those, whose judgment in this matter we have reason to yeild to, or also are obliged to obey: in a due
submission to which their Injunctions, instead of our
Flesh, we are to mortify (which is a harder thing) our
Will.
10. Keeping a
perpetual guard, and watch upon your self more for this vertue of
Temperance, than any other: the mischiefes of
which transgressed are so many, and yet the
occasions thereof, by reason of our Bodies necessary daily repairs, returning
daily; nor can we quite cut off, and dismiss
them, as we can do in most other
temptations to Sin, which the Holy Father St.
Austine in his
Confessions observed and complained of long ago.
‘I therefore (saith He) placed among the same temptations, am striving every day against this concupiscence, in eating, and in drinking. For 'tis no such thing which I can resolve to cut off at once, and touch no more, as I could do concerning other things. Therefore are the reins of the Throat to be held with a moderate hand, between relaxation, and restraint. And who is he, O Lord, who is not sometimes transported beyond the lists of necessity? Whoever he be a
great one he is, let him magnify thy Name.’ Nor, Secondly, In the use of them, to which we are frequently necessitated, can we perfectly discern in our dyet the true limits of
too little, enough, and
too
[Page 64]much; which thing caused a
second Complaint of the same pious Father.
‘Many times it becomes uncertain (saith He) whether it is the necessary care of my Body that requires such a supply; or the voluptuous deceit of my lust, that procures such a maintenance from me; and the unhappy Soul grows glad in such an uncertainty; and thence prepares the protection of an excuse, rejoicing that it appears not, what is an exact proportion for the welfare of the Body, that under the cloak of health it may cover the matter of delight. Nor is there any way of receiving these cures of our wants, without a tempting pleasure joined with it.’ The Father's
third Observation and trouble. For, —
‘Whilst I am passing from the trouble of emptiness to the rest of fulness, my Concupiscence layeth a snare for me. For this passage it self is a pleasure; nor is there any other way to pass to it but this to which necessity forceth me. And thus whereas health only is the true cause of eating, and drinking, yet there accompanies it, as its hand-maid, a perilous jucundity, and goust, which most what endeavors also to step before it; that for the Pleasures sake I should do, what I pretend, or also desire, to do only for Health's sake. Nor are both of these content with the same allowance: That, which is sufficient for health, being too little for delight.’
Digr. 1. Of the great
Benefit from constant
spare-diet, Fasting, &c, and much practised by
Holy Men for the many
advantages received by it. There never wanting an
occasion thereof, whilst the
Flesh any way rebelleth against the
Spirit, i.e. whilst we live. By which also is gained a considerable
time, whilst others are thus diverted, for
solitude, reading, and
prayer; whilst otherwise, as much
time also after our meat, vacant from other
imployments, is required for
digestion of our food, as for
receiving it. To say nothing here of some part of God's provision by
Fasting spared for those, who perhaps more need it.
Digr. 2. Of God's
Providence for our
health, and
sustaining the
Body, as he pleaseth, with the same
power he made it, upon any oversight our zeal to his better service may unwittingly make therein.
Where, Of the Happiness of Old Age.
Digr. 3. Of the
happiness of
long life, and
old age, which is ordinarily the effect of
temperance. Its happiness I say, if it be guided by
reason, and make use of those
helps conducing to
Salvation, which God hath abundantly afforded it. For our
first days are days, in comparison of our last, as it were of no account: full of
ignorance, and
unexperience; cosened with
toys and false
shews; divided between
folly, and
sin; we in it with our first Father, trying
good, and
evil to our ruine. But the
person, who hath through these fallacies attained to
old age, is, in his
last days, by the long tract of time, and a different truer survey of things long perused, by the certainly known
approach of our
death, and suddain
departure hence, invited, and (if true reason be followed) inclined, to be
prudent, penitent, patient, easily
contemning and
slighting what others as yet
admire, and
not desiring what he doth or doth not
possess; devout, and much
taken up with the nobler thoughts of
Eternity. Again,
is, By reason of the
decays of
nature, and of
concupiscence, of the
senses, and
appetite, (when God seems as it were to have drawn the Curtain between
us and
temptation, and shut out all those
enticements to offend him, with which our
youth is molested,) freed from the
sins of the
flesh, and
sensuality: Is, by reason of the many
cheats, and
deceits of the
world experienced by him, the transitoriness of its
pleasures, mutability of
friendships, hazards, and frequent cadencies from
wealth and
honors, is, I say, taken no more with its
flatteries, and waineth himself from
it, as not being indeed what once it made shew of: And, by reason of its
eyes now turned from him another way, and despising his
autumn, and its former
court-ships withdrawn from him,
is necessitated to more
recollection,
[Page 66]and
solitude, and
dwelling at home. Is, again, By reason of
death, and his
departure from hence (
naked, and
stript of all,) most certainly at hand, disswaded from
Covetousness, and
hoarding any more of the world's
goods, and invited to all
works of
bounty, and
charity, and
dispersing of his
substance (so that, in reason, a
covetous old man should be a Monster); and, By reason also of his approaching passage to
Eternity, and going into another
life, strongly invited to
devotion, and the making some
acquaintanec beforehand with
God, and
Heaven. Is, By reason of
Sin's appearing now no more unto him with a
painted face, but in its own natural
colours, and
deformity, after the
Instruments of it decayed, and goustless, the
pleasures spent, and only a
sting of conscience, and
fear of punishment left behind,
Is (I say) much more flexible to
repentance of it, and
having a much greater aversion from it.
Is, By reason of many
Infirmities, and
diseases within,
contempts, and
affronts abroad, inured also to much
patience, and necessitated to great
mortifications. So that if we measure the
happiness of this life by attaining the end of our Creation,
the serving of God in Holiness, Innocence, and
Vertue, we find, cross to the Poet, That
pessima quaeque dies miseris mortalibus aevi prima venit: Subit hinc prudens, pia, docta, Senectus. Nor is the former
virgour of the Body,
in youth, so desirable, as the
imperfections of the Soul to be
loathed: nor would any wise man, were it in his power, be content to forego all the
improvements of the
one, to have repaired to him all the
decays of the
other. 'Tis true indeed, that the more miserable, and blind, and molested with
temptations the days of our
youth are, the greater miracle, and more estimable is a
Holy young man; and such happy in his
death also, when it prevents old age;
Ne forte malitia mutaret intellectum. But yet, he also by arriving to
old age (only if persevering) is to be pronounced much
happier: as accumulating his
reward and
glories in heaven by his
good works so much longer multiplied here.
§. 21.
7. Of Sleep.
1. Not
indulging your self much
Sleep; considering, that if we may number our
life by the full enjoyment and use of our sensitive, and rational,
faculties, we no longer truly
live, than we are
awake; and that it is in our power so much to lengthen our
life, as we shorten our
sleep; at least, that so much of
it only is beneficial to us as
men, and as
Christians, wherein we are awake to perform those
duties here, for which we live, and to be rich in
good works, and execute the
end of our Creation. Considering also the strict
account which must be made of
time; and the
shortness of that time, after which no man
[to all eternity] can work the least thing to
better his condition. Lastly considering, That
watching and
abridging sleep very much tames the
flesh, and, in the deficiency or less activity of our
Spirits, produceth much what the same effects upon it as
Fasting; renders us less disposed to vain
mirth and
jollity; and more inclined to
silence, gravity, recollection, &c. much
Activity being seldome
innocent. And
Piety as to much secular entertainments and affairs resembles an holy
Somnolency.
2. Measuring your
rest and
sleep by
time (not
satiety); and then breaking it off with
violence. Sleep, and
Lust will not be treated with. This
time by no means to exceed Eight
hours, i. e. the third part of your
life. More than
which he that spends in
sleep unjustly complains of
want of time; especially if for
Prayer, our most important business. Holy men have limited it for whole
Societies, within the Seventh. And those, in a higher degree temperate, have contracted
sleep (I mean always such a proportion thereof, as satifies
nature for an undrowsy dispatch of our dayly business) to yet fewer hours for themselves, to Five, Four, or perhaps less: for less
sleep is necessary as our dyet is more
temperate; and
fasting best remedies its excesses; and by this means adds some
hours each day to our life;
our life; i. e. that short time,
which
[Page 68]we are allowed here on earth to
purchase for our selves a happy
Eternity. Sleep also, as it is shortned, after some practice becomes more
profound, and hath in
depth what it wants in
length; and so also, is freer from troublesome, and foolish
dreams. To a
moderate and
equal Diet may be also added a
hard bed for the same effect; we being not so apt to
exceed in that which supplies our necessities without
delight.
3. Beginning the
time allotted for your
rest as soon as you conveniently can in the
evening, that in those
morning and
best hours, which the world abroad usually bestows on their
repose, you may enjoy the more
freedome for your
negociations with God, not importuned with
company or
secular Business. As going to bed at Nine or Eight at
night, and rising in the
morning at Five, Four, or Three, if in the
Summer-season.
4. Repelling
secular thoughts; and
praying when, in bed, you are indisposed to
rest, or
sleep, (which is perhaps, to some, by reason of our
weakness, and
dis-affection to
Spiritual matters, the best
art they can use to fall asleep quickly) 1.
Pet. 4.7.
Col. 4.2.
Psal. 6.6. —4.4.
5. In the morning not
keeping your
bed longer than sleeping, for fear of
evil thoughts. As also
composing your self in bed with all
decency and
modesty, as being in the presence of, and beheld by,
God, and his
Holy Angels.
6.
Watching sometimes on
nights to
Prayer, and
Devotion, tho you make some
repairs of
sleep for it in the day. The less
distraction of sense by variety of objects, the
silence of midnight and
terror of darkness much helping
devotion. And most
leisure then from business; therefore
night-devotions much used by our Lord, by his Apostles, by
David, and other Saints. See
Luk. 6.12.
Mar. 1.35.
Matt. 14.23.25.
Act. 16.25. —2.
Cor. 6.5 —11.27.
Luk. 2.37.
Act. 12.12. comp. 6.
Psal. 63.6. —7.3. —16.7. —119.62.148.
Esa. 26.9.
Luk. 12.37, 38.
Matt. 13.37.
[Page 69]
Act. 20.31.
Eph. 6.18. Performing this
half-clothed upon your bed, rather than
omit it.
7. The later your
serious conversion to God happens to be, using so much the more
diligence these ways in redeeming so much former lost time.
§. 22.
8. Of Recreation and Vacancy from Employment.
1. Not indulging your self much time of
leisure, and
vacancy from business, and no way
predisposed of. In desiderio est omnis otiosus.
2.
Easing tediousness with variety, and change of
labours.
Digr. 1. Of the many
dangers from
Idleness, and
non-imployment.
Digr. 2. The
benefit of diligently following some constant Vocation, by which all Sin is excluded.
§. 23.
9. Of Company and secular Converse.
1.
Not seeking acquaintance, no way necessary to us; nourishing
idleness, and the
neglect of our Vocation; (a temptation to make
visits, and go much
abroad; an occasion of
entertainments, vain
expence, and
intemperance; and, as many times an effect, so a cause, of
ambition, and
desire to be known;) whereby we subject our selves to new
obligations, and
laws, I mean, of secular
Civilities, pretended to belong to the duty of friendship: not well consistent with those
laws of God, to which we owe an indispensable observance. Ungrateful Friendship that to please a less Friend offends a greater!
2.
Abstaining from much conversation, and frequenting of company. Cavete ab hominibus for you will get no good by them.
Matt. 10.17. And,
Totus mundus positus in maligno 1.
Jo. 5.19. Of the Contagion of
which the Philosopher
Seneca observed;
Nunquam mores, quos extuli, refero; aliquid ex eo quod composui, turbatur. Ambitiosior redeo, luxuriosior &c. For it being certain, that the most of men (and consequently of company) are
unwise, are
[Page 70]
ungodly, Hence follow; A
Partaking (as being their companions) more or less of their
sins; (which may be shared with them many ways, as by our
counselling and
advising, so by
applauding and
approving, or by
consenting to, or by
concealing, or by mear
silence, and not
reproving; them. 2.
Jo. 11.
Lev. 19.17.
Matt. 18.15.
Luk. 17.3.
Eph. 5.11.
Gal. 6.1. and by this
partakers also we are not unoften of their
punishments:)
Temptation, and
Contagion, from their Example: A faulty compliance of the
ear in hearing many things hurtful to
good manners, injurious to the
absent, &c. A faulty compliance of the
tongue, in
speaking what may please to retain their
good affection; or, in not
admonishing them of their faults:
Loss of time for
prayer, and
converse with God;
conversation rendring us, when not
vicious, idle (Amici fures temporis): But
chiefly, (if we are not throughly reformed)
our danger, in society, of
giving (which much aggravates our sin) as well, as of
receiving, ill Example.
3. Especially taking heed of
too much conversation with kindred, or with
friends; from
whom whilst we often receive much
seducement, and
mischief, yet we either think it a
duty, or our
near relation an
excuse, to
comply with,
indulge, and
observe, them. Which indeed is, in complaisance and civility to our friend, to shew
unkindness and
ingratitude to God; from
whom also we receive even all that
good which we enjoy in our Friends.
4. Not thinking
to frequent company especially where numerous (except you are much confirmed in virtuous habits) out of a purpose
to convert them, or better them, (when as indeed we are oftner some way or other perverted by them): Or, out of a hope
to be bettered by them; which are two great temptations of Satan.
5. Not indulging the
pretence of a
natural inclination to melancholy, or to some other
infirmities of the Body: which is to be remedied by
mirth, and
sociableness; the ordinary
[Page 71]
Plea with which
Satan, and the
Flesh, are wont to deter us, from using any advantages to
Piety; when as, he who takes care of the
food and
raiment, much more doth of the
Body, and
Health, in the
things we undertake for his better
service: or if not, thrice happy they that
lose them in it.
6. When permitted a free election of your company,
consorting and
conferring, rather with
one or
two than a
greater number; whereby more
benefit may be made of
Society. None being either so willing to
learn of, or free to give
advice to, a
many, as
one; discourse also is thus kept from much
extravagancies, or
confusion (usual among many Interlocutors); and more applicative to your
particular, and not so
general. Many times also
vain glory, in much company, misguides men's intentions,
to speak what may please, rather than profit; and
Piety and
Religion are very shame-face't to appear in a
multitude, either for fear, of receiving from the ill-disposed some
check; or, of desiring to seem
popular. This
sorting your self, and conferring rather with a
few is recommended, supposing you, and your company, well
inclined; but if otherwise, the more
privacy your
conversation hath, the more
danger, and
hurt there is in it: The
reverence we have of a
multitude being some
curb to the liberty of our
tongue, to
wicked discourses, to
detraction, divulging things we ought not &c. Again,
Consorting rather with those of your own
Profession; of whom you may
learn, or to whom
teach, something proper to you and them: or, with
spiritual persons; and those rather
single; for the greater
benefit receivable thereby: and with your
equals rather than
superiors, if these not vertuously inclined; because with these later your conscientious
liberty may be restrained (1.
Cor. 7.21.) or sometimes as it were forced, to a
faulty compliance; in respect of which the Proverb saith,
Qui a compagnon, a Maistre.
7.
Abstaining (out of obligation, and conscience of offending God in it) from having any
familiar Society with such, as are open
profane livers. Remembring well 1.
Cor. 5.11.
I have written to you not to keep company if any man that is called a brother be a Fornicator, or covetous, or an Idolater, or a Railer, or a Drunkard, or an Extortioner, with such a one no not to eat [spoken not of sacred Feasts only, but of usual diet]; to which some other places add, chiefly any
Heretical, or
Schismattcal persons
Rom. 16, 17. 2.
Thes. 3.14.
Matt. 18.17. —2
Jo. 10, 11. Where St.
John commands that
they be not admitted into our house, or so much as
saluted. And of this
sequestring our selves from them
three reasons are given: 1
One in order to bettering of them; That
they may be ashamed. 2.
Thes. 3.14. The
other two in order to preserving our selves: 2
That we may not be seduced, and
deceived by them 1.
Cor. 5, 6.
Gal. 5.9.
Rom. 16.18. And 3 That we may not be (as their associates)
partakers of their sins: to which may be added a 4th; Our giving some
scandal thereby to others. Concerning which see 1.
Thess. 5.22.
Phil. 4.8. Upon this account the behaviour of St.
Austine's Mother toward this her
Son is very memorable.
Austin's
Confess. 3.
l. 11.
c. That whilst he continued a Manichaean,
she would not eat with him. See also 2.
Cor. 6.14. &c.
Nolite jugum ducere; Be not yoked together with unbelievers &c.
Come out from among them and be ye separate, and I will receive you, and be a Father to you &c. [Which Text holds not only for
Ʋnbelievers, and
Idolaters, but all other
open, profane, and
wicked Livers; for they are also
unrighteousness, darkness, Sons of
Belial &c]. Only, in any case of necessity, as in
publick Prayers, in
receiving the Communion &c, (where I have an obligation to do my
duty, and no power to
exclude them);
in trading (where I cannot with others; and in some cases of
their aedification, especially to some persons, this
prohibition obligeth not: See 1.
Cor. 5. vers. 10.
fin.
[Page 73]Matt. 9.12. —2.
Thess. 3.14. But else we are generally forbid also
ordinary, and
civil Conversation with
notorious Sinners, continuing
impenitent (
i. e. continuing still in the
custome, and
practice of such a vice;) whenever such our withdrawing from hinders not our necessary
subsistence in the world. 1.
Cor. 5.10. Neither doth
admonishing them 2.
Thess. 3.15. imply at all
keeping them company; Because this we ordinarily may do to those, with whom we do not
consort. Or if this be permitted to some persons, (as
Physicians,) to converse with these sick persons for their
cure; Yet, most of these
deseases by reason of our
carnality being so contagious, such a person must be one already well
confirmed in the practice of
contrary vertues; least, the Antidotes he hath being
too weak, instead of curing, he catch the
Disease. And what is said of
companying may be much more of
marrying, leaging with, or
contracting other obligatory relations to such persons, and thereby inheriting any divine
Maledictions belonging to them.
8. Taking care not to read any
ill, or
vain, Books: of which the very same things may be said, as of keeping
ill Company, Books being our ordinary company when alone; and the
mischief of them, when
bad, very
great.
9. As much as you can procuring
a well imployed Solitude:
Recommendation of Solitude. which is most necessary for the great
duty of this life,
viz. Prayer and Conversation with God; and cutts off at once those most frequent
sins of the
tongue and the
ear, and all the
temptations of them. Solitude observes
silence: and, when alone, we neither
blaspheme, nor
swear, nor
boast; are free from all
filthy, and
corrupt Communication, from
railing, slandering, detracting, flattery; from
scurrility and
jesting, vain, and
idle talk (of
which also we are
to give account. Matt. 12.36;) are free also from
hearing such things with
applause, assent, or
silence.
Digr. 1. Of the many
damages ordinarily received from company.
2. Of the great Sin of
men-pleasing, and
compliance, frequently miscalled
Civility.
3. Of the Sins of the
Ear.
4. Of the power of
Example.
5. Of the
standing severity of God's
laws no way mitigated by contrary custome; nor sin in those places a
less fault where
more practised.
6. Of the duty of Christians
abstaining from, and having no common Society
with many sorts of people 1:
Cor. 5.11. (which is ordinarily transgressed) and especially of not
marrying, or
leaging &c, with them.
§. 24
10. Of Discourse and Compliance.
1. In Conversation,
avoiding all appearance of
levity, laughter, and secular
Mirth, which contristates the
Holy Spirit, and obstructs its
Motions, excludes
sober thoughts, suits ill with God's
presence, and a constant
habit of Prayer; which is built upon a false, and fleeting
foundation, and savours of too much
sensuality, and gives to our treacherous nature a hurtful
liberty that tends to several
Exorbitances, whereas in this world she should rather be always to some degree
curbed and
mortified: Remembring the wise-man's censure of it
Eccl 2.2.
I proved my heart with Mirth (saith he):
And I said of Laughter it is mad, and of Mirth what doth it? And, our Lord's
woe Luk. 6.25. See
Eccl. 2.7.
&c. to the 8. —
Ecclesiasticus 21.20. But always
retaining your self within a certain
degree of Gravity, which is ready to nourish any
good motions of the Spirit, or
dictates of Reason (that are choaked by Mirth:) and carries with it some mortification of your
sensitive faculties [
Cor sapientium ubi tristitia est Eccl. 7.5.] and, if it were for nothing else, which is
eligible for the sobering of your company by your
good example; per tristitiam vultus corrigitur animus delinquentis Ib. v. 4. See 1.
Tim. 3, 4.8.11.
Tit. 2.2, 7. To this end not using too much
familiarity and
intimacy with any.
Charitas habenda est
[Page 75]erga omnes, familiaritas non expedit; least, by such
amity, you be tempted to some
excess.
2. On the other side,
avoiding melancholy, and sadness always; to
be, or to
appear so; and being rather
chearful, and endeavouring always a
spiritual mirth ex. munditia cordis, in whatsoever external condition,
Fructus Spiritus gaudium Gal. 5.21.
Rejoice always, and I say again, rejoice; but remember what follows
[in the Lord] with a
spiritual, not
secular joy [
Phil. 4.4. —1.
Thess. 5.16. And the Apostle's
always in all things give thanks Eph. 5.20. —1.
Thess. 5.18. implies the same; who
gives thanks is well pleased: and why ought they not to be always
giving thanks, quibus omnia vertuntur in bonum Rom. 8.18.?
Omnis anxietas ex maligno.
3. Avoiding in your discourse
[...], and
[...],
scurrility, foolish talk, and
jesting, buffonery, and superfluous
facetiousness quae ad rem non pertinent (saith the Apostle
Eph. 5.4.) and the speaking
things any way apt to
invite laughter, and
affectation of wit, which is seldome
innocent and
free from Sin, because it borrows its matter chiefly from the
faults, or (which is worse) the
infirmities of other men, the
abuse of persons, or
things sacred, and is ambitious of
pleasing men, though this purchased with the
offending of God, and also of men.
Not studying in such
wicked, or at least
vain, and
idle, talk, how to be more expensive of
that, of which must be rendred so
strict an account. In your
Conversation, though with intimate friends, using an
holy reservedness, and not turning your
inside outward, and taking liberty to speak all that comes into your
thoughts. For, most
Christians having many imperfections, the most of their
thoughts must be
weak, and
unrefined; and even those persons,
more perfect, do, in the
first surreptitious cogitations of any thing, usually apprehend it according to
Nature, not
Grace or the
Spirit, unless some pre-consideration be used. Those must not be too
open-hearted, who have little
good there. And,
[Page 76]though
dissembling and speaking contrary to what we think is never
lawful, yet the not
concealing much of that which we think, and not keeping our own
secrets much more warily, than other mens, is a sign of little
prudence; and, since all mens
judgments in many things disagree, the not
hiding, but
disclosing, things that are offensive, much weakneth
friendship.
4.
Not talking much (especially in much company, to which when numerous is due more reverence, and modesty,
Ecclesiastieus 7.14. —32); but as one that hath resolved
silence, and breaks it only upon
necessity; For,
In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin, Prov. 10.19. And again;
He that useth many words shall be abhorred; and he that taketh to himself authority therein shall be hated. Ecclesiasticus 20.8. And,
He that hath knowledge, spareth his words &c.
Prov 17.27. Not engaging in
every discourse, and speaking to
every matter: Nor speaking at all times what you
know, but what is necessary: loving herein the
praise of God rather than of
men: and God will
reward you for it:
A prudent man concealeth knowledge; but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness Prov. 12.23. And,
A fool uttereth all his mind, but a wise man keepeth it in. Prov. 29.11. And,
Keepeth silence knowing his time; and till he seeth opportunity. Ecclesiasticus, 20.6, 7. And,
The mouth of a wise man is in his heart, but a fool's heart in his mouth. Ecclesiasticus 21.16. And,
A fool travelleth with a word as a woman in labour of a child; and as an arrow sticketh in a man's thigh, so is a word within his belly.
5.
Not speaking hastily without
pre-consideration, and lifting up your
soul first
to God, that you may
speak nothing that may displease him; and, in matters of moment, first in your thoughts
asking Council of him, when you cannot delay an answer so long as to
ask it in your Prayers; following herein the pious Example of
Nehemiah, 2. c. 4, 5. Knowing, that
words are many times things of the
greatest
[Page 77]consequence, and no external sins occur so
often as those of the
tongue; knowing that there are
two fountains within us of our thoughts, and speeches,
Nature and
Grace or the
Spirit; and their
Dictates contrary: and
nature commonly preventing the other in her
Suggestions, and our second,
our better, thoughts:
Weigh thy words in a ballance, and make a door and a bar for thy mouth. Prepare what to say, and then shalt thou be heard; bind up instruction, and then make answer. Ecclesiasticus, 28.25. —33.4. And,
The words of such as have understanding are weighed in a ballance. Ecclesiasticus, 21.25. And,
The heart of the Righteous studieth to answer (saith the wise man)
Prov. 15.28. And lastly,
Seest thou a man (saith he)
that is hasty in his words, there is more hopes of a fool than of him, Prov. 29.20.
6.
Not speaking verbously; but, as much as you can, contracting your
sense. If
silence ordinarily makes none, less
talk makes fewer, oversights.
Let thy speech be short comprehending much in few words, and be as one that knoweth, and yet holdeth his peace, Ecclesiasticus, 32.8. And,
A fool is known by multitude of words. Ecclesiasticus, 5.3.
7.
Not speaking vehemently, or
passionately, but so, as it may be accompanied with, and mastered, or checked, by your
judgment; which much
passion clouds, and troubles. Not using your self to
exaggerate any thing, to
hyberbolize and
exceed the truth (though a common custome): but
moderating your expressions, and rather speaking the
least. Not
delivering things with much
asseveration, by this,
as it were, to add more
weight, and
authority to your words;
which, if there be any
fault in what we say, makes it much
greater. All these things savour of
pride, self-love, vain glory, men-pleasing; and the contrary, of
discretion, moderation, and humility. For this often remembring our Lord's holy Lesson,
Matt. 5.37.
Let your Communication be yea, yea, nay, nay; and his
note upon it,
Quod autem his abundantius est, a Malo est. Iterated also by St.
James
[Page 78]5. c. 12. v. with this Caveat,
least you fall into condemnation [
i. e. some guilt, or other, condemnable.]
8.
Avoiding much ceremony, and dissimulation, and compliance (the later corruptions of Christian
simplicity.) When our
words swerve from our
hearts, our
actions again do so from our
words; and so we only fall at last into the more
shame and
confusion. Avoiding these, I say, so far as this may expose you to any
temptation, or
peril of offending God, your best, your highest,
friend, and always one of your
company; not
professing your self to
be what you are not (which is
lying): or, what you ought not to
be (which is
disloyalty to God to be
loyal to your Friend)
Nihil deformius, quam Scenam in vitam transferre, especially for a
Christian: [Membra Christi, Templa Spiritus Sancti, Filii Dei] Nolite fieri servi hominum 1.
Cor. 7.23. If we have so little
esteem for the world
within, why shew we so much
without; or any
further, than Christian duty, and charity obligeth us for God's sake? See
Jo. 5.41.44. — 12.43.
Rom. 12.2.
Jud. 1.6. v.
Jam. 1.10.—1.
Cor. 7.22.—2.
Cor. 11.20. —1.
Cor. 9.19. St.
Paul's becoming
omnia omnibus was only
omnia licita; and, not this done on any terms, but (first being a perfect Saint, and running no hazard in using these
licita)
ut plures lucrifaceret: But we, that are unperfect, may not venter so far, when we
hazard, instead of gaining
others, the losing
our selves.
9. 1 In company
forbearing the relating, or
inquiring after news, stories, other-mens
affairs, impertinent, and no way
concerning us; (
distractions of the mind, and commonly ending in
censure, and
detraction,) especially concerning great
persons, and publick
Magistrates of whom we ought to
think, and
speak with great reverence. Carefully
avoiding the
first engagement in such discourses, easilier wholly
abstained from, than discreetly
moderated. See 1.
Tim. 5.13. —1.
Pet. 4.15.
Psal. 73.9.
Meddle not with many matters; for in medling much thou shalt not be innocent.
[Page 79]Ecclesiasticus, 11.10. And,
If thou hast heard a word let it dye with thee; and be bold, it will not burst thee.
9. 2
Forbearing any presaging of future events, and
reverencing in all things God's
Counsels and
Providence, which often works contrary to probable conjectures, and likeliest appearances of things.
10. Not
speaking, reprehending, or
contradicting, and
disputing, in your own, or others,
anger; or when
you, or
they, are any other way
distempered. 1.
Not in your own anger, because then you are apt to make a
false judgment of things, neither will your reprehension, or contradiction be performed with that
moderation and
discretion it should be: Nor, if it be so, yet doth it appear so
to, or hath the same weight
with, the
reprehended, because they see you
angry: but stay a little in
silence, and let your passion
cool; and by and by things will have another
appearance, and
faults seem
now of a less
magnitude than they did
before; so that he, who resolves not to
find fault in his anger, will much seldomer
find fault; and when he doth, will do it more
moderately, and his reproof be more
justly proportioned to the
Sin. 2.
Nor replying or reprehending, in anothers anger. For neither then do their
errors, faults, or
oversights appear to them so
great as they are; and besides your
reproofs, at such time, receive ill
answers from them, and these serve to kindle
anger in your self also where there was none before. But when their
passion is cooled, they more clearly see the greatness of their
fault; and so, more profitably, and patiently, receive your
reproof, and
counsel. Much caution therefore hath the wiseman given concerning this passion.
The discretion of a man (saith he)
deferreth his anger, and it is his glory to pass over a transgression. Psal. 19.11. And,
He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his Spirit, than he that takes a City. Prov. 16.32. — 14.29. And on the other side:
A fool's wrath is presently known. Ps. 12.16.
11.
Not contending, and
striving in words with any
one, for any
thing: but
abstaining from
second answers and
replies (though most reasonable), after that, by some resistance made, the person at that time seems
indisposed; and, imagining that we look after victory, hath shut the Gate to
Reason. It is not
passion, but
gentleness, on
truth's side, that overcomes
passion on the
other; and, in such
meekness, the victory is only
deferred, not
lost: And this, to suffer our selves to be
overborne when Reason is on our side, rather than
contend, especially in truths not so necessary to be maintained, is
an act of great mortification, and humility; and, whilst you yield to
another, the getting a great victory over
your self; and we shall receive that praise from
God which we willingly for peace-sake lose with
men. Yielding to all the world, as much as you can, in point of
opinion; and doing their
will sooner, than your own.
12.
Not speaking any thing tending directly or indirectly to your own praise, in
earnest, or in
jest, for
greater matters
or for
trifles and such
things as are by you thought
contemptible: For many times there lies herein a feather of
vain glory, tho not discerned by us; and many times to others it appears, and gives offence.
Not doing this, I say, unless when some
extraordinary good may come thereby; and then, delivering the matter spoken with much
moderation, apology, and
humility; acknowledging the
true author of it; and qualifiing it, with relating your
faults; always immediately
repelling any
praise given you by others,
God being only to be praised, so long as he is the
Author of all Good. So: generally
speaking little
of your self in any kind; of your
business, of your
sufferings, &c. savouring of self-love, and tedious to others. But, upon any good occasion given,
despising, vilifying, condemning, your self, especially when commended: from which thing you will find much
benefit, and, (were it worth any
[Page 81]thing, or might you seek for it), more
reputation, and a great deal more
esteem with those that hear you.
13.
Not vindicating, or justifying your self, when receiving from your company some slight
defamations, and
affronts; nor
excusing your self when blamed; and that, as you think
unjustly: because
self-love may blind you not to see a true
fault; or if it doth not, yet some other way you deserve more
blame than
that laid on you; to
which, for
mortification sake, you may apply it: always remembering the most admirable
silence of our Lord, in the questioning of his most innocent
life. This practice will incourage your
friends the more to mind you of your
faults: And God undertakes our
Justification, when innocent, much more effectually than we can do it, when we, for
humility, peace, and
good Example, desist from it.
14.
Speaking of particular persons as little as may be; a thing seldome done without some wrong to them: It being more pleasant to speak of other men's
faults than
virtues; because by the one we seem to our selves
advanced, by the other
depressed. Whether it be to
friend, or
foe, talk not of other men's
lives, saith a
wise man: But rather when there is occasion to speak of any
vice, speak what you have to say of it in
general, and without application to
persons; or else in the first person,
I or
We; speaking evil of no man
absent, though a
truth; though a
truth well known: Excusing any as much as you can when evil spoken of, from their
ignorance, good
intentions, strong
temptations, or the like. Always signifying an
unwillingness to hear them ill spoken of, which may perhaps discourage, and rectify the
Relator (men usually forbearing to speak, what they think doth not please): or, at least, may preserve your own
innocence. Making no
comparisons between persons; for seldome is the
one of them praised, but that the
other is depressed. Especially, speaking always reverently of
holy things and
persons, and generally
[Page 82]of all
persons in authority, being our publick
Parents, and
Benefactors, for whom we are obliged particularly to
pray (1.
Tim. 2.2.) and who to us are in the place of
God. Taking heed of censuring their
actions; which, being
publick, are more talked of (and so we here to stand more upon our
guard): and the true
circumstances of them, by inferiors, many times little understood; and, as being the actions of
persons above us, apt to be
maligned, and
envyed, and
mis-related: Remembering the terribledoom of those in 2.
Pet. 10.11. and
Jude 8, 9. who are not afraid
to speak evil of Majesty and Dignities; when as God's Officers, and Ministers, the
Angels themselves, for all their higher place, forbear to do it.
15. As much as you can,
abstaining from secular discourse; and guiding, or diverting it
to, or at least mixing it
with, something of
Piety, of
Spiritual matters (which matters most concern all persons whatever), of
God's honor, and
praise, in some, or other, of his
Attributes, his
wisdome, mercy, justice, providence, omnipotency to several of which every
action in the world, that we can talk of, hath some near
relation: Knowing that the glorifying God on this manner is one of the chiefest ends of God's
Creation of us, and
Ordination of them. Remembring the Apostle's Exhortation;
Let such speech proceed out of your mouth as is good to the edifying of Faith, that it may minister Grace to the Hearers; and contristate not the Holy Spirit of God [that continually inspires such good motions into you
Eph. 4.29, 30.] by talking secular impertinencies. And again;
Let the Word of Christ dwell in you abundantly in all wisdome, teaching, and admonishing one another, in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord; and, whatsoever ye do in word, or work, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus: giving thanks to God, and the Father, by him. Col. 3.16, 17. And,
Non stultiloquium, aut scurr
[...]litas, quae ad rem non pertinet,
[Page 83]sed magis gratiarum actio. [Domine totus mundus plenus est Te: & nescimus loqui de Te, vel ad Te.]
Recommendation of Silence.16.
Lastly in much company, so far as it may consist with your duty and charity,
accustoming your self to Silence: not
caring to be accounted, therefore,
stupid, or
ignorant, melancholick, or
unsociable: by which
Silence we escape many
sins of the tongue, and keep more
calm our
passions, and an
entire peace within our selves; as being free from others contradictions:
(pax animi, sil
[...]ntium; Tace paulisper, & tumultus animi cito pertranseunt:) whereby we better examine the
cogitations, and
fancies, that are continually springing within us before they pass the gate of our
lips, and judge many fit to be
suppressed, and
stifled in the conception;
whereby we better hearken to the internal
whispers and
motions of God's Spirit: and, uningaged, can better discern the
value of others discourse:
Lastly, holding our peace furnisheth the Soul with
good thoughts, and is the way not to
want that which may be said
profitably, and to
purpose.
17. In Silence, not
suffering your mind, to
lye idle, or to
dwell too much in your
ear (where the discourse of others is not pertinent. For he that will be
dumb, must also be
deaf;) or, to
wander whither it listeth to other matters no less vain than those you avoid, but
keeping it at work; and putting your self in
another, and
better company: I mean,
conversing in your heart with God, who is still with
us, when we turn unto
him; and goes not from
us at all, but as we recede from
him: Reciting in your mind some
Psalms, or other ready
devotions, (which will presently stop the course of your
passion;) or your
ears from your Companion's
impertinencies. To which purpose are those Scripture-Exhortations of
praying continually with perseverance, always in all things giving thanks, rejoycing always, i. e. in the Lord;
singing, and making Melody in our hearts to the Lord; not quenching the Spirit. 1.
Thes. 5.16, 17, 18, 19.
[Page 84]
Phil. 4.4.
Eph. 6.18.
Col. 4.2.
Eph. 5.20.
Haec est enim voluntas Dei in omnibus vobis. 1.
Thess. 5.18.
18
All this that is to be observed in
discourse, much more observing
it in
letters, and
writings; Acts more
deliberate, more
permanent.
Digr. 1. Of the
numberless, and continually
returning, (and many of them very great) sins of
Discourse.
Digr. 2. Of the
innocency, many
benefits, and advantages, of
Silence.
§. 25.
11. Of Extraordinary Abilities and Perfections, natural, or acquired.
1.
Possessing with great jealousy, and fear, and
mortifying, any more
eminent and
extraordinary endowments of Soul or Body, natural, or acquired; as
beauty, strength, wit, memory, eloquence, learning, &c, by hiding them to avoid
praise, (where the exterior acts of them not necessary for deeds of
charity,) and God will exalt your
humility, and more divulge (as he sees meet) what you seek to cover. He walks in perpetual danger of ruine by
pride, who hath any thing in him of extraordinary worth; and for him to assume any glorying from this, is a high act both of
ingratitude, and
injustice, whilst whatever these our
good parts are they are God's
free gift; and this
Potter, as he pleaseth, of the self same
lump now makes
one Vessel to honor, and then
another to dishonor; and is rob'd of so much of his
glory, as we, or others, give to us.
§. 26.
12. Concerning the a voiding former, or common occasions of Sinning.
1.
Diligently foreseeing, and avoiding, the formerly observed
occasions of sinning; being such, either to your self, or to most that have used them. As (to name some) certain
places; persons; times; feasts; stage-plays; gaming; strong drinks; such
company; such
discourse; such
books; romances; &c: More specially, taking heed of purposely administring to your self the
occasions of temptations; for so the very temptation to
sin, being caused by your default, becomes
one; whilst, in praying every
[Page 85]day to God,
Lead us not into Temptation, you lead your self into it.
2. Being more specially
aware of those
vices, to which natural
temper, or your
calling, or the
customes of the
times, or the
place, incline you. As young men, of
sensuality. Old men, of
Avarice. An Inn-keeper, of
drinking to excess. A Scholar, of
self-conceit, and pride of judgment,
&c.
3.
Crossing often your appetite (your mind, as we say) in things purely
indifferent, and of less moment; that it may better obey in the rest.
4.
Mortifying the memory, and
imagination, from ruminating again and feeding it self upon past, or present, finful, or worldly,
pleasures, and secular
consolations, and
hopes; being a great hindrance of our progress in
Piety. (
Numb. 11.5, 6.
Exod. 16.13. comp.
Numb. 11.10.
Luk. 9.62.)
Digr. Of the great
power of objects presented to the sense, for producing any operation we desire in the Soul.
§. 27
13. Resisting, first and small, Temptations.
1.
Resisting not only
great, and
violent, but
temptations small, and of less
moment; which, besides that they lead us unto higher, are so many, and so often returning, that, unrepelled, they may bring a great
guilt upon the Soul.
Maxima pendent ex minimis. Qui modica spernit, paulatim decidit. Blessed is the man that feareth always, Prov. 28.4. Now, the sooner we begin to resist, the less strength we need to do it.
2.
In the access of a temptation.
1.
Removing it presently from you; or you
flying from it; not
disputing with it (for what is kept in dispute is kept still in mind, and so tempts still).
Flying from it; either by
hindering the presentment of it, or by
diverting the
senses, or at least the
mind, to some other thing. The surest remedy (but requiring at first some valour and
[Page 86]force to it) especially for intemperance, lust, enamour'dness, anger, strife, or any high passion concerning secular disturbances;
Alla guerra del senso vincon I poltroni Nella guerrad amor chi fugge vince. 'Tis a wonder to see how easily by this practice of running away, the Devil is conquered, but by other ways of standing out in fight, not without much trouble. In some
Temptations it is necessary for conquering them not only to
divert the mind to something else, but to do the quite contrary: As Temptations to
Avarice are cured by giving much
Alms: Fearfulness by putting our selves on what we
dread: And
Vainglory, by some eminent act of
Self-contempt and secular
Disgrace.
2. Turning and
retiring your self presently to
discourse with God, (the best, holiest, and readiest way where ever you are, in company, or alone, of
diverting the mind;) Discoursing with him either by
praying (in your mind) against the present Temptation, by which you may hope for aid from him. Or (since praying against a thing retains still the memory of it) by
using some other more general, and accustomed,
devotions: As reciting in your mind the
Lord's Prayer, some
Psalm which you have by heart, and can easily repeat. By which the mind (not capable of intending two things at once) will soon let hold go of its former
object; And you shall happily change a Sin into an act of Religion; and the Devil be a very great looser by his Temptation.
3.
Meditating on our Saviour's Passion, or on some one of the
Quatuor Novissima, especially that of your
death, or that of
future joys opposed to the promised present pleasure of sin. Which future joys also may be advantagiously represented to the Soul, as in the same kind of pleasure that the Temptation is.
Fallitur etiam dum sentit se falli.
4. 1 Using some
Corporeal act, that puts you to some
[Page 87]
pain, which presently calls off the mind to it; or some
Act tending to
Humiliation and Contrition. As
Crossing your self:
Beating your Breast:
Kissing the Ground:
Contemplating a Crucifix, or some
devout Picture.
4.
1
Reflecting your thoughts on the like former
actions of sin, and considering what
after-joys, or
inconveniencies, displeasures, and
anxities followed them. For hence your experience will quickly instruct you to choose the
good, and abhor the
evil.
5.
Considering, That God and his Angels look upon you now as in a
Fight, ready to applaud and crown your
Victory, and
Satan your Enemy ready to triumph in your
Fall: and that all your
actions are registred in God's Book, and seem to pass away; (yet without passing away;) and these once done
(good, or bad) follow you for ever.
6. If nothing else will cure you,
delaying the execution: for most
sins prevail by
importunity and prevention of the
acts of jadgment, when there is great plenty of
reason on the other side. But by delay, if no external
accidents also (as they do many times) do intervene, yet
reason gathers forces; And the
passions, naturally violent, are as little permanent; and such as time destroys without any other enemy.
Omnis cupiditas relanguescit. He that can
defer is safe.
7.
Confessing your temptation presently to another, which is enough many times to chase them away,
by your, as it were,
shaming the Devil, whose works
hate light, and are not able to abide the examining; and,
by the
good Counsel, which a friend at that time is better able, than your self, to give you; or also
by your own
reflections upon them, whilst you are performing this
Action.
§. 28.
14. Suppressing evil thoughts & first motions of Sin,
&c.
1.
Suppressing evil thoughts, and first motions of Sin; and all
lesser sins, that they lead you not into
greater: esteeming no sin to be
little; and the most, to be the malicious
[Page 88]suggestions of
evil Spirits: which will make you the more to abhor them.
2. Since
thoughts may arise in you from
three several Causes, 1 not only from
your self; but, 2 from the
holy, or 3 from an
evil, Spirit; Much
observing, and having a great
reverence, or jealousy, of,
them, according as they may seem to proceed from the
one, or the
other of these
external principles: The
one working more
powerfully in all the Children of
God; the
other, in all the Children of
Disobedience; but both working, less, or more, (ordinarily), in both good and bad men. And therefore great care and circumspection to be used herein, what degree of
perfection soever you seem to your self to have attained.
Digr. Of the sinfulness, and great pollution of the Soul by evil
thoughts, when long dwelt on, and not suddenly removed.
3.
Suppressing, when we cannot the
inward risings in the Soul, at least the
outward motions of passion in the Body; and endeavouring to hide them: which indeed (all
Passions being also bodily motions of the heart) is
quenching them.
4.
Suppressing (after guilty thoughts betrayed by some external passion) yet the
outward action, or any part thereof. These
outward sins being far greater, than those of the
heart only; because, by the longer space of our
consideration, they have still more of
wilfulness, and malice; require a more
intense act of the Soul to produce them; do
more harm to others.
Ways to break ill Habits.5. To overcome
ill habits, contracted; or, to prevent prevent
them, feared; rather assaulting them
singly, and bending all your force chiefly against
one only at a time, (there being ordinarily in every man some
Master-Sin, (which a many other serve, and the rectifying of
which helps much for all the rest). In the morning
resolving against it for that one day; and diverting the occasions, which that
[Page 89]day may tempt you to
it; especially often in that day calling to mind, how you have
forborn it: upon committing or rather about to commit it, forcing your self, and using some bodily
gesture, and saying some words of
penitence; (As
throwing your self down on your knees; kissing the ground; smiting your breast; saying some part of the 51 Psalm; or some other pious
Ejaculations, imploring God's help; thinking on
Death, Hell, Heaven,)
setting down how many times you
commit it
&c. for such taking
notice of it is the first step to
reformation: Lastly, making more special
suit against it in your
prayers.
6.
Often discoursing at times, when free from the temptations of it, of the
sinfulness of the vice you are most subject to; and of the
excellencies of the contrary
virtue. For such
discourse will not only outwardly
engage you to others, but, by little and little, inwardly
incline you, to
hate and
despise it. When your
Soul is more at rest, and the
temptations of the
sin are not strong upon you, strongly forcing your self with great courage to exercise some
act of the contary
virtue, seeking out (if you meet not with them) some occasions for this purpose.
§. 29.
15. Cherishing all good motions in the Soul
&c
1. On the contrary,
cherishing and
improving (with recogitation upon them)
all good motions that arise in the Soul, as
inspirations of the divine
Spirit, (without which
we can think no good thing, 2.
Cor. 3.5. and therefore all
good thoughts from it; which
Spirit the Apostle chargeth us
not to quench, 1.
Thes. 5.19.
Not to grieve, Eph. 4.30. Now, if from
it we derive our
good thoughts, then so often as we repel the
one we grieve and quench the
other.) Seeking any outward
occasions, that may excite
good thoughts. And (when we cannot conquer our
will) praying against our will,
that God would make us able to will them. And this
wishing (through the strength that God giveth) will at last bring forth
willing. Per id
[Page 90]quod homo potest, venit ad id quod vult. In things Spiritual, doing our
endeavour effects our desires:
to him, that hath, shall be given, till at length he have
abundance.
2.
Never neglecting, or refusing, to do, a little Good, as
nothing valuable (though it be but producing in your self, or in another one single good thought, or wish), there being nothing
little in God's service. Nor,
to practice a small mortification as little profiting: nor
to forbear a little ill, as no great hurt.
3.
Not suffering any (though inconsiderable)
breach to be made upon a good
custome, nor any accrument (as of little consequence) to a bad.
Of the power of Custom.
Digr. Of the great
power of Customes. Both (of those of the
affections, and the
will)
desires, and
appetites. And (of the
intellect)
speculations, and
opinions; inward
habits, restlesly, inviting us as much, as outward
temptations.
Digr. Of the great
power of often remembrance.
4. To introduce
virtues, and expel
ill habits, practising first in
small matters rather than
higher, unless you perceive God to give great strength, that you may not in the
attempt be presently disheartned.
5.
Making hast, and being speedy (whilst you are well inclined) in the
execution of things well purposed, and undoubtedly
good For none hath continually the like
fervour of the Spirit.
Si aliquando, cur non modo? Si non modo; fortasse nunquam.
6.
Beginning a good action (when not so well disposed to it) without much consultation with the
Flesh. Quien siempre mira lo postrero, nunca a comete gran trecho. Et Incipere dat velle; Beginning makes us willing. The deliberation being as it were occupated by action.
Tutta la pena si senti un poco nel principio. And,
Omnia inchoata, tolerabilia, facilia, cito transeuntia, magnam consolationem relinquentia.
§. 30.
16. Subjecting your self to another's conduct.
Subjecting your actions, in all things (not contrary to the law of God; which things, where is any doubt, you are to learn from your
spiritual Superiors) to the
conduct, and
guidance, and
commands of another. And
this according to some prescriptions of a
rule, or otherwise. Or at least subjecting the
most considerable; or those more
doubtful. Whose reason, if not of better
judgment (though such you may have, if not faulty in your choice) yet void of
passion in another mans affairs, can better guide you, than your own (some way, or other) partial
affections.
§. 31.
17. Restraining your liberty, with Resolutions, and Vows.
1.
Restraining hurtful liberty, with
resolutions, obligations, vows, to the forbearance of such a
vice, of such a
temptation; performance of such a
duty, or
counsel, at such
hours, on such
occasions, &c. For by
this we attain to some
resemblance of the good Angels, when binding up our former dangerous freedome we for the future necessitate our selves
to do well. And this dedicating and consecrating of such our
service to God with a
Vow, and the greater firmness and resolution of
mind wherewith such duty is performed; the offering of the
tree it self as well as the
fruit; the
will it self, and the
freedome wherewith God hath endowed it, as well as its
action: this
internal voluntarily contracted
necessity of
well doing doth, as the
Schoolmen observe, set a much
higher value on such action, and render it of a far greater merit and worth with God. As also the same
Vows do more strongly fortify the
mind against future
temptations, whilst it suffers not
that to re-enter so easily again into
deliberation, which it hath already put out of its
power; and our former
lusts, or also
Satan, despairing as it were now to be heard, makes no more
assaults.
But these
Vows or
Resolutions at first are to be made only for a short time; and
so that with some tolerable penalty you may
redeem your former liberty, by obliging your self only either to do such an
Act, or suffer such a
Mortification.
[Page 92]So often
fast a meal; say so many Prayers; give so much Alms; &c. Which Penances if you do indispensably
exact of your self when relaxing good
Resolves, you will wonder to see, how small a
forfeiture many times breaks-of the custome of a
fault, from which neither
Hell could affright, nor
Heaven allure. But at the first take heed of making any absolute and perpetual
engagement for performing things that are of more
perfection, least
Satan tempt you beyond your power of
resistance, when as you have not as yet gotten a perfect command over your
will, nor
sate down first (as our Lord adviseth you,
Luk. 14.28.
&c.)
to consult your strength whether you have forces enough to conquer your Enemy, and materials enough to finish your Building; and least you thus render the doing of that a
sin to you, which before was
innocent at least; and, by your soaring
higher than your weak wings will yet carry you, you fall
below your former Station, and inherit a
Curse from our Lord instead of a
Blessing: Let not thine heart be hasty (saith the wise-man,
Eccl. 5.2.4, 5.)
to utter any thing before God [
i. e. by way of promise in matters not of necessary Duty.]
For God hath no pleasure in fools, and thou must pay that which thou hast vowed: [Therefore]
better it is, that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Which in the first verse he calls a
Sacrifice of Fools. But a Vow releasable,
toties, quoties, upon a forfeiture, especially for new beginners in a course of Piety, cures all this.
§. 32.
18. Imposing voluntary Mortifications.
1.
Imposing voluntary Mortifications on your self; and that for many ends.
1.
For a Sin committed, or Duty omitted.
1. To
mind you more of
such a sin, and to help to dispose you to that
contrition, and
affliction of spirit which is required for it; and which, whenever it is
sincere, and
true, doth also produce some of these external
penitencies of the Body in some degree.
2.
To appease (upon the sight of these humiliations testifying your sorrow)
God's present, or
future, wrath towards it; and to divert his eternal
judgments, and prevent also his temporal, many times very heavy
ones for greater
sins; and these
judgments inflicted on sinners
penitent, and already
reconciled. (See 2.
Sam. 12.10.
Deut. 3.25, 26. 2.
Chron. 16.7, 8, 9. —20.37. —35.22, 23. 2.
King. 20.17, 18. comp. 2.
Chron. 32.31.
&c. 1.
Cor. 11.30. 2.
Sam. 24.13. 1.
King 21.2. 2.
Chron. 33.12.
Jo. 3.10. comp. 7. 2.
Chron. 34.17.
Jer. 26.19.)
3.
And to deter your self, by these your
sufferings for the
past, from committing the like
sin for the
future: Thus, not laying hold only on God's
mercy to Sin; but voluntarily siding and taking part with his
justice against it; not wishing, or thinking fit, that so much
wickedness should be altogether
gratis, and painless remitted; but (for the honor of the divine justice) vehemently desiring, and adjudging your self, to undergo some proportion of
sufferings for them.
2 2.
For bringing your flesh, customarily (severely, and hardly) used to yield more facile
obedience to the Spirit, for the present, or for the future, in things of
duty, and times of
need: for he only startles not, when afflictions come, who doth
praeoccupare tela fortunae; and whose body suffers from himself what the world can threaten to it.
3.
For obtaining from God the gift of any spiritual Grace, or temporal
favour (
Esra. 8.21.
Hester. 4.16). For obtaining his resolutions of our consultations, doubts,
&c. For which divine favours, these rigorous Mortifications excellently prepare us, and are with him most forcible.
4 4
For obtaining the pardon of other mens Sins, (to whom we have relation, and of whose punishments also we may, and are likely to partake,) or
relief of their miseries, (
Psal. 35.13, 14.) or
supply of their necessities.
2 2. In the several
ways and
manners of Mortifications
[Page 94]guiding your self rather by the
Example of Holy men (who by the practice thereof have arrived to great Piety and from Experience recommended them) than by your own
Judgment; which experience shews many things to operate much contrary to our former opination.
3 3.
Ingaging (if need be) to others your
performance of these voluntary
Penances; and of your
Vows; and paying, to them, your
forfeitures, &c.
4 4. Often
melting and softening of your
heart with
sighs, and
tears (
Act. 20.19.31.
Phil. 3 18. —2.
Tim. 1.4.) This is a great benefit that accrews to us from
afflictions, and
crosses.
Digr. The benefit of
tears upon the Soul; and of not restraining, but cherishing the
effluxes of our Compassion, for
our selves, or for
others; The many several
kinds of them, all
profitable.
§. 33.
A Catalogue of several Mortifications.
A
Catalogue of several sorts of
Mortifications, &c.
Digr. Whereof, in respect of several
persons, some have much greater
effects than others, and are also by them more willingly entertained, and therefore it seems not amiss to hint some variety.
Humiliations of the Body, by so many Meals
fasting. Harder cloathing, as
sack-cloth. Lodging, as lying on the
ground, on
boards, on
ashes, on
straw; In their
cloaths, to be the readier for rising, and for their
Devotions, and to save the time of dressing and undressing. 2.
Sam. 12.16.
Going bare-foot. 2.
Sam. 15.30.
None or short Recreations. Abridging the
hours of rest.
Sleeping in our
cloaths, or in a
seat, not
bed, to be readier for imposed
duties. Punishing the Body with
scourges, weights, hard labours, &c.
Denying our selves for a time of
what we find the
occasion of a former Sin.
Crossing indifferent desires, to learn our Sense
obedience. Enjoining our selves
so much solitude and
retirement. The
abstaining from such company.
Silence for such a time. Such a proportion of
[Page 95]
alms. Sending
Alms abroad to
Religious, to the
poor, desiring their
prayers for you in relation to such necessities as press you,
Sickness, Persecution, &c. Reading so many
Chapters in the Scriptures, or other
pious Books. Meditating so long on such a
subject. Repeating, committing to
memory so many Psalms.
Multiplying extraordinary
hours of Prayer.
Visiting some loathed
objects of mortality or pitty.
Confessing our fault to another every time we commit it
&c. Many of which, and many more may be largely exemplified in the
practices of our
Lord Himself.
§. 34.
19. Confessing frequently your sins to your spiritual Guide.
1.
Confessing very frequently all your sins to your spiritual Father and Director; to receive his ministerial
Absolution from them upon judgment of your penitence; his Sacerdotal
Benediction; and prescription of such
Humiliations, and
Penances, as may be thought further necessary for the appeasing of
God's wrath towards
them, and your present
cure from
them: to receive his spiritual
advice and
Consolations; his
Prayers, and
Intercessions to God for you; to
put your self to the oftener
shame, and the taking
revenge on your self for them; to
glorify the
justice of God's
judgments, (if then you lye under any) and to
avert them. For
Confession of sin is a special
means to the sick, or otherwise afflicted, for their
recovery, and
deliverance out of their distress; Jam. 5.14, 15, 16. The
resolution of such
frequent confessing keeps a modest man in
awe from sinning; the
preparing for Confession helps him better to
know his Sins; the
testifying to another of his sorrow for them, binds him more to
forsake them; and God's
grace and
illumination accompanies such Humiliation.
2.
Your Confession (to reap the more benefit therefrom)
to be always very particular, that by the more exact knowledge of the state of your conscience (both concerning the several
facts, and especially concerning the
motives to,
[Page 96]and the
continuance of, them) your
spiritual Physitian may apply more proper remedies to your disease.
3.
Ʋncovering your sins (especially your greater sins and those that more afflict your conscience)
to other your confidents; and, amongst them, to
those rather by whom you are esteemed, and who are more eminent than you in Piety, for your
greater Mortification. And very beneficial it is to do the same, upon the rising of any
temptation: for this much confounds your
spiritual adversary that suggests them, to see himself ministerial to your
vertues, instead of
faults.
4.
Ordering, with some others daily conversation with you, a
mutual, conscientious, and
free, admonition of your faults; Even the wisest, and holiest of men, being not, so well as others much inferior, able to discern some of their
imperfections
§. 35.
20. Openly professing a zeal of Piety and Christian Vertues.
1.
Making open profession of your extraordinary
desire and
affection to Devotion and Piety. Forbearing no
holy Action, because to be done
openly and in
publick; and resolved for this willingly to undergo the imputation (as it must be at first) of
Hypocrisy, or
Vain-glory. Remembering
Ecclesiasticus 20.22.
There is, that destroyeth his own Soul through bashfulness; and by accepting of persons overthroweth himself. By this course you shall never afterward be ashamed of your
duty, when it happens to be contrary to
fashion, having, once for all, pre-occupated this shame in your former Profession.
By this, you shall stand at all times engaged to make good what you so openly pretend.
By this, others, as knowing your resolution, will cease to tempt or seduce you from it; and will abandon you to your better
inclinations.
2.
Contemning utterly, and scorning, worldly
Reputation and
Disgrace; the pleasing or the offending of men; which are the greatest enemies of
Piety.
3.
Contemning (in the exercise of Religious Duties)
scandals, and offences, unjustly taken at you.
§. 36.
21.
Strongly apprehending God's presence.
n. 1.
Strongly imagining (or rather apprehending what is a truth)
the presence of God (as also of his
Holy Angels standing always by you) in the
place where you are,
and looking into your
deeds, words, and
thoughts, and much rejoycing in your
Virtues. This Imagination (thro God's Grace) is easily attained, by accustoming your
fancy awhile thereto, and will much enliven your
prayers and
discourses with
God; and sanctify and solace your
Solitudes, &c. But, without often weighing, and pondering,
this presence, your general knowledge (thus unapplied),
that God is present in all things, will not benefit you so much. See larger Directions concerning this below, §. 94.
§.
36. n. 2.
22. Contemplating his Omni-Agency.
Considering God's Omni-agency; and that
nothing small, or great, in this world happens to us by
chance: but that God's Creatures only perform and execute what his
hand, and his
counsel determined before to be done:
i, e. that
nothing here is done, without the
Divine knowledge, permission, and
providence directing it to the
Divine, i. e. to some
good, or also the very
best End. The
Benefits of which Meditation are always exceeding
great. For who strongly believes and remembers
this, conforms himself peaceably to all
events as to
God's Will; and is contented with whatever happens, as knowing this
Divine Will to be steered also with infinite
Wisdome. Therefore as he is diligent in his
labours, directed to many particular good
ends, so he trusts not in
these to effect such
ends, but looks more at the motions of the
Divine Will and Co-operation; and so soon as ever this, by the event, discovers it self to him, whether it
dis-appoint, or
prosper, his works (and those ordered in the best manner he could for God's
Service,) He sides with this
Divine Will, it being as the main
[Page 98]end his actions aimed at. And thus he is never defeated in his purpose. Is ready to
praise God on all
occasions, whether seeming (as to particular ends)
good, or
bad; as knowing indeed
all best that God doth. Entertains with chearfulnes and resignation to this Superior
Power all
cross accidents; gives God particular thanks for every
thing that falls out
well: suffers none of God's excellent
works to be lost, and passed by unregarded; but observes
them, speaks of
them, acknowledgeth
them for
his, and gives
him Glory: and admires and commends no
persons else for any good, but only as his
Instruments, and with an eyeing of
him as the chief
Principle thereof: Is displeased with the
actions of none of God's Creatures, in order to himself; and especially, not with those of his
enemies; cannot think
ill of them for this, but always
excuseth and
pardoneth them, as looking beyond and above them at the
Divine Providence, which by them
exerciseth a necessary tryal of his
patience, and other Christian
Virtues. Finally in all things that befall him, he sees as it were
God's Will writ upon them: and so, out of the love of God, admits them into his affections, saying continually in his heart:
Domine fiat voluntas tua.—
Pater mi, non sicut ego volo, sed sicut Tu. And so continues always in
repose; is seldome or never much
angry or
discontented. And by this way exceedingly pleaseth
God, for he is always undissemblingly commending whatever He doth.
§. 37.
AFter these
Considerations, and
Counsels, the
two first parts, chiefly directing to the cure and preventing of Sin,
our negative Holiness in eschewing evil; follows the Third;
Viz. The
positive Sanctity that God our Creator requireth
of, and
in, us; consisting in the
Practice of all Holy Duties and Christian Virtues. Of these,
First, In diligently doing all
good we can.
Secondly, In patiently suffering all
evil; together with the means to procure and preserve these
Virtues.
For the former,
The practising all Holy Duties, and doing Good; The
Duties required of a Christian are
threefold. 1. Towards
your self, Duties Moral. 2. Towards your
Neighbour, Civil. 3. Towards
God, Religious. Living, 1.
Soberly, 2.
Righteously, 3.
Holily: The three grand Duties mentioned in our Lord's Sermon, 1.
Fasting, Matt. 6.16. —2.
Alms, —6.1. —3.
Prayer, —6.5. In the prosecution of which, so far as the former
Counsels are subservient to the promoting of them, I shall refer you to them, and forbear here a repetition.
§. 38.
1. To your Self.
1. Then, The
Duties I have chosen more specially to recommend to you concerning
your self, and which may prepare you for the
Duty you are charged with to your
Neighbour, and
Service you owe unto
God (For the
third
[Page 100]depends on the
second: He that loveth not his Brother, how can he love God? 1.
Jo. 4.20. And the
second again depends on the
first; whilst your
Neighbour is to be loved only as your self. Matt. 22.39.) are these.
1.
The purity and sanctification of Body, By
§. 39.
1. Temperance and Sobriety, in
Food; in
Apparel; Lodging; modest Deportment; &c.
For the better attaining of some perfection in which
Virtue, I must refer you to review the former
Counsels, concerning
diet, sleep, recreation, sensual pleasures, the avoiding usual and former occasions of sinning, in §. 17.20.21.22.26.
Digr. 1. Of the great influence the several treatment of the
Body hath upon the
Soul, and all its
actions. Therefore much care to be spent upon a right government of
It by him who aspires to any
Holiness or
Virtue.
Digr. 2. Of the
Vices opposite.
§. 40.
n. 1.
2.
Chastity; where I remit you to what hath been said before of the
Gift of Continency, §. 17. n. 4.
Digr. 1. Of its Contraries,
Adultery, Fornication, Selfpollution and
Ʋncleanness, unlawful and unnatural
Lusts.
§. 40. n. 2.
Of which it may be observed; That with no other
Passion men are so strongly assaulted as with
lusts and sensual loves; Therefore,
Hos. 4.11. It is said
to take away the heart: No Passion, that so much increaseth the
desire of it the more we descend to a particular cogitation, and discussion of it: So that it is not to be conquered by
wrestling with it, but by
running away from it:
None that in its acts so captivates and incarnates the
Soul, and restrains its
liberty of reasoning or thinking of any thing else. Therefore
God in pitty to man hath provided him a lawful
remedy thereof by
Marriage: But yet still left him under
[Page 101]under great restraints,
confining him to one single person; and most severely
prohibiting the satiating thereof in any other way, either with any other
person, or by
himself. And such
sins (great varieties of which are left in man's power) we find above most other faults exceedingly aggravated, both for the great offence they give to God's own
Holiness and
Purity; and for the great dishonour and defilement they bring to the
bodies of such persons, whom he first created after his own Image, and since hath made
Members of the Body of Christ, and Temples of the Holy Ghost; and from the beginning hath cast a natural
shame and
modesty upon him, as to the committing of these more than of any other,
Crimes. And such carnal sins we also find, beyond almost any other, pursued with most severe
judgments. For all which I must recommend these Texts and Passages of Holy Scripture to your serious meditation.
§. 40. n. 3.
1. That amongst the works of the Flesh these sins of
Ʋncleanness are usually set in the Front. See
Gal. 5.19.
The works of the flesh are manifest which are these; Adultery, Fornication, Ʋncleanness, Lasciviousness, &c. Again,
Col. 3.5.
Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; that is,
Fornication, Ʋncleanness, inordinate Affection, evil Concupiscence, &c. After which in the second place, Vers. 8. follow,
Anger, wrath, malice, evil speaking or blaspemy. Again, 1.
Cor. 6.9.
Be not deceived: neither Fornicators, nor Idolaters, nor Adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind &c,
shall inherit the kingdome of God. Rom. 1.29.
Being filled with all unrighteousness; Fornication, See the like 1.
Cor. 5.10, 11. —1.
Pet. 4.3. —2.
Pet. 2.10. Still you see
these sins as the greatest darlings of the
flesh lead the whole band. And these sins of
Lust are they, with which the
Gentiles every where stand principally charged before the
Light of
[Page 102]the Gospel shone amongst them. See
Rom. 1.25, 26, 27. 1.
Thess. 4, 5.
Eph. 4.19; and
which are ordinarily linked together with that of
Idolatry. See 1.
Cor. 5.10, 11. —6, 9.
Rev. 22.15. (being a usual companion of their
Idol-feasts) or with
[...]; whether this be taken for the
coveting of persons as some understand it, or of
riches, which is said to be
Idolatry too,
Eph. 5.3.5.
Col. 3.5. These two,
Harlots and
Money, being the two great
Idols in this lower world; the
one or the
other of which steal away mens hearts.
§. 40. n. 4.
2. That in these Scriptures (See 1.
Thess. 4.3.7, 8. And 1.
Cor. 6. from the 13. verse to the end)
These Vices of Carnal Lusts are aggravated as peculiarly opposite to a certain
Holiness which ought to be in the
Body as well as in the
Soul of all those who profess themselves
Members of Christ, or Members of that
chast Virgin (as the Apostle calls her 2.
Cor. 11.2.)
his Spouse the Church; whom he
bought and purchased to himself with his own blood and life; and whom he
cherisheth as the same flesh and bone (
Eph. 5.29, 30.
&c.) and as the
same Spirit (1.
Cor. 6.17.)
with himself; and for whom now is our
Body as well as the
Soul; and
the Lord for it (1.
Cor. 6.13.) Therefore is this
Holiness of the Body, both
conjugal and
virginal, as well as of the Spirit, often mentioned by the Apostle 1.
Thess. 4.4.
This is the Will of God (saith he)
your Sanctisication, that ye should abstain from Fornication, that every one of you should know how to possess his vessel [
i. e. his Body, See 1.
Sam. 21.5.]
in sanctification and honour; not in Lusts of Concupiscence. For (ver. 8.)
God hath called us not to Ʋncleanness, but unto Holiness. And 1.
Cor. 6.20. compared with
Eph. 5.29.
&c. to the end.
Ye are bought with a price [to be the Spouse of our Lord] therefore glorify God in your Body, and in your Spirit, which are God's. [his Members now, not yours; according to 1.
Cor. 7.4.
The
[Page 103]wife hath not power of her own Body [No more then hath Christ's Wife or Spouse]
but the husband. Ibid. vers. 34.
The Virgin (saith he)
careth for the things of the Lord [how she may please him]
that she may be holy both in Body and Spirit [which is a transcendent Holiness of the Body beyond the Conjugal]. And 2.
Cor. 7.1. (after the Apostle had spoken of their being God's Temples in the 6th Chapter),
Wherefore (saith he)
let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and of the Spirit, [so]
perfecting Holiness. And more expresly:
Flee Fornication (saith he) 1.
Cor. 6.18. [Why?]
For every [other]
sin that a man doth is without the Body [
i. e. without any proper infamy to the Body, or giving the power and honour thereof to another besides our Lord Christ]
but he that committeth Fornication sinneth against his own Body [
i. e. in degrading it to so base an alliance as to become the same with that vile creature with which it sinneth]. Therefore,
Eph. 5.3, 4. the Apostle also peculiarly concerning this sin or any filthy discourse tending to it, giveth charge
that it should not be once named among such as will go for Saints. But Fornication (saith he)
and all Ʋncleanness or Coveteousness let it not be once named among you as becometh Saints; Nor
filthiness or foolish talking which are not convenient [or which greatly mis-become such as you; see the same phrase,
Rom. 1.28]. And as God cast a special shame upon man in the committing of this Sin; so, in receiving him again after his fall into a
new covenant of his Grace, made with
Abraham the Father of the faithful, he caused the
Seal thereof to be set particularly on those parts, in a circumcision of them, which were the instruments of
Lust. In
Rom. 1.26.
&c. We find God to abandon those, who had otherwise much displeased him in their
following Idols &c, whenas God hath left such manifest testimonies in all his creatures of himself,
[Page 104]were to the greatest disgrace and dishonour of humane nature that could be; called there
[...]. And in
Apocal. 22.15. The Practisers of one Species thereof (as if it did utterly depose us from our man-hood) are called by the name of
Dogs (which see also in
Deut. 23.18. and
Phil. 3.2. for the
Gnosticks stood guilty of such impurities). And,
Job. 36.14. This is pronounced as a Curse upon a Hypocrite; that
Vita eorum is
inter effeminatos.
§. 40.
n. 5.
3. The
wrath also of God towards those Sins above others appears every where in these holy Writings most evident; by whose
revenge we may most rightly measure the
greatness of these
faults, by many made so natural and excusable. In 1.
Thess. 4.6. the Apostle warns the
Thessalonians to abstain from the Fornication of the
Gentiles, Because the Lord (saith he)
is the avenger of all such: And,
Heb. 13.4.
Marriage is honourable and the Bed undefiled: But Whore-mongers and Adulterers God will judge. And in detestation of such unlawful Lusts, the Lord appointed
Deut. 23.2.
That a Bastard should not enter into the Congregation of the Lord until his tenth Generation.
And
for these sins it was, that God in the sacred Story inflicted those fearful Judgments to which none other can be compared.
For these, that he
drowned the world, and washed away its pollution with the
Flood, Gen. 6.1, 2.
For these, that he rained flaming
Brimstone on
Sodome and
Gomorrah, and purified their Land with Fire.
For these, that all those mighty
Nations were destroyed out of
Canaan, and their Land given to the Children of
Israel, See
Levit. Chap. 18. Where, after great variety of these sins rehearsed, it follows, Vers. 27.
For all these abominations (for this name God gives to these Sins for their loathsomness)
have the men of the Land done that were before you, and the Land is defiled; and therefore, in the Verse following, this defiled Land is said to have
spued
[Page 105]out the inhabitants thereof. For such Sin, that Twenty three Thousand of the Children of
Israel also fell in one day at
Baal-peor before they entred
Canaan. See 1.
Cor. 10.8. For such Sin, that all the Tribe of
Benjamin was cut off, except only Six hundred men,
Judg. 20. I need not mention the Wars and Slaughter that followed upon
David's Adultery; and the ten Tribes rent from
Solomon as a Judgment upon his being seduced to the Toleration of
Idolatry by his Lusts and unlawful Marriages. This is enough to shew that these Sins, tho seeming most excusable and natural to Man, are most abominable and loathsome to God; especially since the new Contract that is made between Us and our Lord; and since our Bodies are become the Temples of the Holy Ghost;
Which Temples (1.
Cor. 3.17. saith the Apostle)
Whoso defileth, him will God destroy.
§. 41.
3.
Humility
2.
The Purity and Sanctification of the Soul, By
3.
Humility, [
[...]], and
Mortification of your
Reason; opposite to all
self-conceit of your own perfections; (and especially that of your Holiness, and Mortifications;)
pride; hypocrisy; ambition; envy; wrath; contentions of Argument;
disobedience to Superiors;
curiosity of Science;
Schism; Heresy; and what other Vices proceed from
high-mindedness.
§. 42.
Of its Opposites.
- 1. Rational;
Pride of Wit, and Judgment.
- 2. Spiritual;
Pride of Purity and Holiness.
- 3.
Anger against Vice: aggravating of other mens faults, when as
Charity covereth them (1.
Pet. 4.8.) and
beareth, and hopeth, all things 1.
Cor. 13.7. and
considereth her self, lest she also be so tempted, Gal. 6.1.
- 4.
Anger against Error; and contending vehemently (to convince those that oppose us) for truth;
when as
[Page 106]the wrath of man, &c.
Jam. 1.20.
And the wisdome from above is gentle, &c.
Jam. 3.17.
And the man of God should not strive, 2.
Tim. 2.24. And God only in his good time may
reveal, and
convince, but ordinarily we cannot.
Phil. 3.15. 2.
Tim. 2.25. To prevent which
anger, not easily
engaging your self in every discourse; nor
(engaged) contradicting Him, with whom you contest, in every thing that he saith amiss; but only for a very necessary
Truth: nor
seeking any way to
exasperate his Spirit; or to
provoke him to speak something against his conscience; or to
disparage, and
shame, him.
§. 43.
The
means to attain and preserve such
Humility; and avoid such
Pride.
1.
Often comparing yours, with the recorded
lives of former
Saints, or of some
persons living, who are very eminent in
holiness; but carefully avoiding any comparison with
others, inferior.
2.
Often considering, 1 the great
imperfection of your holy duties: 2 and the
good in such
imperfection proceeding totally from God; we being rather
moved; than
moving, as to it.
3.
Never judging your self by the good opinion others have of you; to whom we naturally hide our weaknesses and faults, shew our perfections, and vertues.
4.
Often meditating on any singular
deformities or
infirmities in your
body, or
imbecility of any
faculty of your
soul, fancy, memory, elocution, of any great
sins, or
disgraces of yours, past, or present; or
considering, what a one, you use to be, in the times of
desolation, and the
withdrawings of God's Spirit.
5.
Often comparing your sins with
theirs, who, without like mercy shewed, or means for their salvation offered (as you have had,) suffer, some of them
temporal; some,
[Page 107]
eternal, vengeance;
particularly, with the one only
fault of the
lost Angels; or the first
sin of
Adam; so severely vindicated.
6. On the contrary
hiding from your self (as much as you can) other mens
Infirmities (the sight of which is the chief ground of self-conceit;) and
looking upon their
perfections (there being none but (by God's all wise distribution of his gifts) have something, or other, wherein he hath advantage of us) that so you may fulfil the Apostle's Rule (
Phil. 2. ch. 3. ver.) in
esteeming others better than your self.
7. Not
concealing your
defects and
faults from others.
8.
Suffering defamations of your innocency, or the
gainsaying of truths (which are not of much moment) without much vindicating them; other mens opinion of us (from which we take the chief estimate of our selves) when
ill humbling us much; and this unsollicitousness of our credit saving much contention.
9. On the contrary
concealing your good things; not desiring to appear
wise, or
learned, or
holy, and favoured of God;
not speaking truths (but upon great necessity) which any way tend to your
reputation. Not making much appearance, and outward demonstrations, and professions of
Humility; which (when true) affects to hide her
self, as well as to hide
other virtues.
Not doing any thing to gain
applause; considering, that who have their
reward here, shall not have one, or shall have it less, hereafter; and that God many times
humbleth, as things that
magnify themselves, so things
magnified of others.
§. 44.
4 Right ordering of out judgment.
4.
Prudence, and a sober and right
ordering of your
Judgment.
1. Right ordering of the judgment concerning Good and Evil.1.
A right ordering of it concerning Good and Evil.
1. Since many sins proceed, after the rectifying in some
[Page 108]measure of affections, from
misperswasions of judgment, therefore entertaining a Christian
jealousy over your
Reason, and the
suggestions of lying Spirits counterfeiting the Divine; lest, intending what is
good, or taking the liberty of what you think
indifferent, you do, instead of it, what is
evil. See
Jam. 1.26.
Luk. 18.11. See
Numb. 8.
Digr. 1. Of the several
kinds of the false species of Virtues, vulgarly mistaken.
Digr. 2. Of the great
danger of following your
conscience, mis-informed. And of the
guilt of
vicious, or
faultily-contracted ignorance, by how much any
sin is lightened for being done out of
ignorance, by so much the
sin of ignorance being aggravated, because contracted by your default: Sins of ignorance, being also many times the punishments (when a wicked heart is also justly darkned) of former sins of malice.
Luk. 23.34.
Act. 3.17.
Jo. 5.45.
Matt. 25.44.
2.
Taking heed of false Humilities; As
first, Of not
having confidence in God concerning any affair; to shew your
humility, that either man in general ought not to expect such a particular divine
providence over him; or that you in particular are not worthy of such a
favour. Secondly, Of not
attempting any extraordinary course of Piety; lest you should seem ambitious of a greater degree of
sanctity than befits your
calling, or the
gifts which God hath given you; or, as
excusing your self therefrom by some
natural infirmities; and not rather
considering, that such a resolute
course (though more imperfect) through, and notwithstanding these impediments, is to God far more
acceptable, and of greater
price, and
reward: Or, lest you should seem
ambitious of extolling your self above others, accounted
Holy; or should seem by
your practice to contemn, or condemn,
theirs; or to turn the
free Grace of
God (who can make you better, when he pleaseth) into
humane industry; or to undertake to
merit your reward, or
satisfy
[Page 109]for your sins. Or, not daring to be much
good, lest you should be
proud; when, as true
Sanctity grows greater, so
humility; and such person still more discerneth, that the
good he doth or
evil he forbears is by God's
special Grace and not his
endeavors (tho also not without them) this happening many times
how or
when he imagines not such an
effect: See how God's
Grace wrought on St.
Paul, 1.
Cor. 15.9.
Eph. 3.8. —1.
Tim. 1.13.15. —1.
Cor. 2.3. Or lest you should fall into some great
temptations, or
melancholies, as some others have done; or should not be
able to persevere &c. When as all the
way, except the beginnings only,
is full of pleasure; And God certainly gives (in all things of his service)
ability to perform, what we have the
courage to attempt:
dat velle, dabit & perficere: mal delibera, chi troppo teme. Thirdly, Of
omitting Piety in publick; lest you should seem vain-glorious,
&c. Fourthly, Of
omitting your devotions at any time, because, being distracted with business, company, or in an ill humour, you cannot offer them up with the
reverence due to them; when as a weak
performance is always more acceptable, than an absolute
omission; and
doing of the thing excites the
mind; and, where it finds not an
inclination, by degrees effects
it.
3.
Taking heed of dissembling to your self (out of a pretence of more
humility) and not taking
strict notice of any
gifts, graces, illuminations, or
holy inclinations, God bestows upon you (where you must needs, be either
ingrateful, or
acknowledge you are favoured). For this
acknowledgment of them (contrary-wise) will both (in weighing the disproportion of these
graces to your ill deserts)
produce in you the most profound
humiliations (
Who am I O Lord God, 1.
Chron. 17.16.
Depart from me, Luk. 5.8.
I am not worthy, Gen. 32.10. My Family is poor; and
I the least in my Father's house, Judg. 6.15.
I have sinned, and am no more worthy to be called thy Son; make me as
[Page 110]one of thine hired Servants, Luk. 15.21.19.) and
indignation for your neglect and abuse of
them, and so ill a requital; And also
put you continually in mind of the extraordinary
service required from you, proportionable to
them; and make you undertake greater
matters, by seeing how far his
goodness hath enabled you; For, how shall he
spend so freely, who knows not that he is
rich?
4.
Taking heed of too much scrupulousness, and
fear, of surreptitious
temptations, so long, as they are abhorred:
which sometimes cannot be avoided; and are by
Satan, when conscience begins to grow tender, often
raised in us. To cure which, is to
slight them; or, they growing stronger, to
declare, and
confess, them.
5.
Taking heed of the errors of judgment in the
choice, and
practice, of virtues. Not
chusing those most, that are more pleasant to
sense, and less troublesome to the
flesh. As,
devotions, rather than
labours. See
Jer. 7.22.
Esa. 58.3. (or the contrary sometimes as the person is disposed)
works of charity, rather than
temperance, and
mortifications of the flesh: but rather
choosing those still, to
which the
flesh is more averse, and
which seem to you more
difficult, penal, chargable: as acts of
humiliation; abstinence; silence; solitude; liberal
Alms, &c. (For the
sense, and
flesh, are mostwhat seducers);
That obedience being far more acceptable, wherein we do, for God's sake,
things, to which we are neither
affectioned, nor yet
indifferent; but which are things
expensive; or things
painful; amongst which the most precious in God's sight are
alms, and
sufferings. And if, in all things deliberated on (which of them you should do) the same
rule be observed you shall seldome err; (whilst that, which is only by the inclinations of sense to it
commended, and made
equiballancing to the other, ought to be counted always of it self too
light) and at length procure a perfect
mortification both of your
lusts, and
will
6.
Not relying wholly on the practice of the exterior acts; and that of
some virtues, that are more
plausible to the world, in which there may be some secret ingredient of
vain glory, and to be
seen of men. Nor
looking more diligently to your
words, and
actions, (which may partly come from some
awe, and
reverence to your company, your
profession, or
fame, &c.) whilst you give more liberty to your
thoughts, which
defile the soul. But taking more special care of
doing your duty, in those
acts thereof, which are contrary to your
reputation; some
acts of the same
virtue being
honourable, others
disgraceful: As, in charity,
honourable to give an almes, but to put up an injury,
base.
7.
Not practising them partially; much addicted to
some, wholly neglecting
others, (The Pharisees, not others-but self-deceiving,
hypocrysy, Luk. 18.11.): As, to be so great a servant to
several works of charity to your
neighbor, as, not to borrow any time, from these, for
your own (more necessary)
Devotions, or for the
service of God; Again, so constant at your
devotions, as to neglect your
vocation, and the duties you owe to your
Family or the
Commonwealth. But striving (as far as possible) to be
eminent in many things: setting before you the
lives of the
Saints.
8.
Nor yet despising others, who practice not the
same things with you, tho they be perchance, in some other more worthy
Grace, far more
eminent, as the
Publican was, than the
Pharisee (
paying so much tithe, and eating so little, &c.) in
humility.
Digr. Of our Hypocrisies unknown to us; and wherein not
others but our
selves are deceived. As other
Hypocrisies are so called because we are not what we seem to
others; so this, because we are not what we seem to
our selves. The others estate may be more
sinful, but this more
incurable. See Examples of such,
Luk. 18.9.11.
Matt. 15.14. —7.3.
Jo. 9.41.
Apoc. 3.1.17.
Prov. 14.12. —30.12.
9.
Not being so ambitious to do some great good, as to neglect a
little; aspiring to do some
good you
cannot, and neglecting the
good you
can, do. Very
valiant about things
future, and
vanquished by things
present. Earnest to do some great
services to God, but
such still as are
out of our reach; and meanwhile
omitting those, which are offered
to, and ready
for, us. Whereas
desiring to perform all good, according to what
present talent you have, is the direct way to have
what you farther desire; and he that is not
faithful (first)
in a little, shall never be trusted with much, Luk. 16.10, 11, 12. —1.
Cor. 7.24.27.
10.
Being very studious of, and circumspectly practising, those virtues, whose
use is more common, and general; and therefore they are less admired, or regarded in our practice: as,
mildness; humble
behaviour; contentedness; smaller
temperances; and
charities and
offices of
Love; admonitions; silence, and
modesty; diligence in business; exact
fidelity; Christian
simplicity; entire
patience in petty injuries, in lesser pains, in smaller losses:
dedicating to God's
service, and resigning to his good
pleasure, your smallest actions (1.
Cor. 10.31.)
In the smallest matters not giving scandal &c, because the occasions of such virtues often return; and the greater
number of these equals the greater
magnitude of some others in acquiring of heaven.
11. Not, for doing what may seem a
greater good, that is impertinent to you, neglecting a
lesser your duty: As a Clergy-man following
lay-business. The Apostles
serving Tables. Our Saviour
dividing land; doing rather what is conformable to your
Calling, than agreeable to your
Will.
12.
Not prosecuting what you conceive good, or
avoiding what is evil, with too much
passion. All vehement
desires (tho seeming good), that
discompose the mind, and breed
inquietude, hastiness, and
discontent, are temptations, and much hinder the
judgment in the prudence it should use in
[Page 113]the prosecution of its
work. Action therefore is to be
deferred till these
heats are a little
overpast. He that (though in good things) is governed by his
passions is subject to many
errors. Using therefore ordinarily, in
good designs also, a
suppression of the
excess of your
affections. As, not rebuking your self, or others
too angrily for a fault: Not being too
angry against your self for being
angry: Least, from this indulgence your
passions sometimes debord where you would not have them; and lest from this custome, where they are more
innocent, you use the same, when
faulty.
13.
Never doing the least evil (that appears so)
that good may come of it; for more evil, than good, comes to us of every evil; not omitting any good of
obligation, lest evil should come of it.
14. In all things
avoiding extreams: neither
affirming, nor
denying; neither
commending, nor
condemning, all: Nor always at your
Devotions; nor always at your
Works.
15. Towards all worldly things
trespassing rather in the
defect, than in the
excess; the contrary, in
spiritual, and
divine.
16.
In all those actions, which cannot utterly be forborn, and quitted, and yet an
excess in them is a
sin, and the same
action, that is now
lawful, if continued, presently becomes
unlawful (As, Eating, going-on to
intemperance; providing for your self, or family, into
covetousness; particular affection, into
concupiscence; recreations, into
voluptuosity, &c.)
Keeping ever a more strict watch over your self; leaning rather to the
defects, and never wholly justifying your self in using
them, where it is so easy to
transgress.
17. Not
judging of your
spiritual condition, your
religion &c, by your
coolness, or
fervency, in Devotion;
by God's ways towards you of
mercy, or
judgments, prosperity or
afflictions; (the Book of
Job was written to undeceive us
[Page 114]in this)
by your
former sins; by quietness of conscience (which is many times caused by a faulty ignorance): but only
by the
fruits of godliness; and that, not
some partial
holiness, in some
one, or
few duties, but
universal, sincere, constant; nor yet in freedome from the
acts of any
vice, when no occasions offered; but in conquering
these, when tempted.
Digr. Of a certain
quietness of conscience, common to the Orthodox, and erroneous, to
good men, and
bad: (so far as they are either ignorant, or forgetful, and not considering:) and so undoing most men; who, instead of labouring (out of a pious fear) a reform or better information of their
conscience, judge only of their condition by its present perswasions, and presume of
safety in not going against it. This of a right ordering of our
Judgment as to Good and Evil.
§. 45.
2. Right ordering of the Judgment concerning Truth, and Error
2.
A right ordering of our Judgment, concerning Truth and Error.
1. Judging of the
truth of Doctrines, as you see they tend to
godliness (1.
Tim. 6.3.
Tit. 1.1.) and as they are more fitted for bringing forth in us
the fruits of good works. For,
by their fruits are
true, and
false, doctrines certainly known.
Matt. 7.16.20.
holiness, and
truth, vice, and
error, being consectaries one of another.
§. 46.
2.
Taking heed of those doctrines, which weaken the practice of Piety, &c. (To name you some of them) such as these seem to be.
If any —Should teach you, That to
abstain from any thing, which it is lawful by God's word to enjoy, is
fruitless; will-worship; Superstition.
—
Should assure you of an equal
facility of attaining heaven in all conditions of life; not noting to you the great
lets, and
temptations, that are in some, beyond
[Page 115]others: (as in
honors, riches, marriage, &c.) to excite your choice of the
Better; or your vigilance in the
other.
—
Should disallow, or discourage,
Vows; and other prefortifications against those things which have been former
occasions of sinning: and the
abstaining where-from is in our Power.
—
Should speak against frequent
hours of prayer in the day; frequent
days of solemn worship in the
year; frequent
celebrations of the
Eucharist; frequent
Confession, and
Communion; frequent
fasting days, and
macerations of the Body,
&c.
—
Should remit unto you the
reins of your
obedience to the
authority of the Church; requiring it only to her, when she commands
that, which you, in your own judgment, weighing her reasons, do think just and right to be believed, or practised.
—
Should disallow
confession of your sins to the Priest.
—
Should affirm, that
confession to God, or the Priest, is sufficient for
remission of Sin, without reformation of life and quitting Sin.
—Or, that an
internal sorrow of the Soul for them is only
required; and any further
external, and corporal penances, humiliations, or punishing your self for them
useless.
—Or
teach, that these
penances and mortifications are necessary only (when they are imposed) to satisfy the
scandal given the Church; but no way, to appease the
wrath of God.
—Or, that your
sins are remitted by mony, alms, Ecclesiastical
indulgences, or Absolutions, when these are not preceded by a
true Contrition.
—
Should teach you, that all
sins (without any distinction amongst them) are
equally effecting your damnation; and either that
All, or that
None, put you out of the
Grace and
favour of God; and that several
degrees of Penitence are not necessary, according to the quality of your offence.
—
Should teach you, that
good works are not
necessary to Salvation; and that the
promises of reward are made only to
faith. —or,
necessary, not from a strict
obligation of every regenerate man to do them, having time for it; but only, out of
gratitude — or, as
fruits, that necessarily spring out of a
true faith.
—
Should so extol
Faith in our Saviour's
merits (i.e.) in his good works, as, to make supervacuous
inherent Righteousness. Or
faith in our Saviour's
satisfaction (i.e.) in his sufferings, as to void all our
self-afflictions, mortifications, and
conformity unto his death.
—
Should teach your
inability (though in the state of Grace) to observe
all God's Commandments; and to
please him in your works, and to
fulfil his law; as to the
forbearance of all
greater sins, and offences, against any part thereof.
—
Should hold no degrees of
perfection in our obedience; nor any
latitude of goodness, above that, of
not being in fault; making none
better than
him that only keeps from sinning; or
him, whoever is not the most good, to be amongst
offenders; and
one falling short of the
highest degree of any virtue (as of
Prayer, Charity, &c.) in this to be guilty of
sin; to the taking away of all
confidence in God for any good or acceptable work done by us; and
emulation of being perfect; and
pre-eminence of those who are
Saints.
—
Should teach, the heavenly
reward to be to all persons equal; so that, who is
more holy than the rest that enter-in thither (Suppose St.
Paul, than the
Publican) doth, in the
overplus of his mortifications &c, serve God for nought.
—
Should extol Predestination, Election, Grace, certainty of Salvation, &c.
(i. e.) the mercies of God, so far, as to remit, and discourage, all Man's
endeavours.
—
Should deny the continuance of God's
miraculous works (now, as they have been in former times) to Holy mens
[Page 117]
Prayers; (to the great
weakning, of
Prayer, and
Faith) and of the making use of the
intercessions of Saints, and of
holy men for us.
—
Should labour more to
instruct you, in
what sense, and
[quatenus] such and
such Christian
virtues, are not to be practised, than in
what, they are; whereby you become more inclined to the
omission, than inflamed to the
practice; of them. As, That
Confession of sins to the Priest is not to be used, if not necessary
jure divino; or because all our
sins cannot be recounted or remembred: Not
almes, not
penances; that is, as self-sufficient satisfactions to God's
justice for your sins. Not
good works; that is, as thinking to
merit heaven by them abstracting from our Lord's. Not set
times of Prayer, of
Fasting, that is, as of divine
command, or essential
parts of God's Worship. No
Addresses to Saints, or
Holy-men of God for their Prayers and Intercessions to God for us
lawful; i. e. with such a belief and intention as if the
Divine Majesty did not
immediately hear or receive our own Prayers: or, as if our
Lord's Intercessions and
Mediation for us were defective or unsufficient without them.
Should teach you, that voluntary
poverty, or selling our Goods to
give them to the Poor;
Celibacy; preaching without charges;
remitting just
Lawsuits; and not requiring (by constraint)
satisfaction for damages;
not wearing of gold, costly apparel, &c. 1.
Pet. 3.3. are no
general Advices and Counsels to all (save only in
preparatione animi, to do them in some time of great
exigence; as in
persecution, &c.); but are
particular precepts (and so obligatory) to
some only, we know not whom; in some
particular cases, we know not when. I say,
Taking heed, and having great
jealousy of the truth of such doctrines, which, you experimentally find, do weaken the
practice of Piety; as several of these
doctrines fore-mentioned seem to do.
§. 47.
3.
Considering, Doctors, Religions, Sects, according to the
[Page 118]less, or more liberty, or severity of their
doctrines; remissness, or strictness of their
discipline; the more, or less, practice of
mortifications and
devotions, in them; (for the
severest Religion is the
best; and the most Spiritual
consolations, and the surest
way of Salvation are in
it:) According to their erring more in
speculative points; or more in
practicals; for the Error in
practicals is much more dangerous; Since a small measure of
knowledge is exacted of Christians, but much of
duty. Again; According to the more
works, and
Monuments of Piety and Charity, which you find to abound in either; For there surely is the greatest
love of God; and
love is never without light. Lastly, According to the greater or less
value it sets upon the
Fathers, Councils, and her own
authority. For those, whose
doctrines more agree to those of the
Fathers and
Councils seem rather to be
adhered-to, and
those more agreeing with them are likely more to
value, and
ascribe to them an higher
authority: and also who lessen
Church-authority seem to have the less Title to it; And
she who more earnestly challengeth a
filial obedience, seems stronglier to believe her self the true
Mother. On the contrary,
Step-mothers, and the
little-favoured by former
Authority and
Antiquity endeavour more according to their interest to prejudice, weaken, and depress
all these; do much insist upon
Christian liberty and quote frequently the
texts that may seem to caution against any such rash submission
to or dependance
on others (as
Matt. 15.9.14. —1.
Jo. 4.1. 1.
Thess. 5.21.) And to render their Sons full of unsettledness, unconstancy, and dispute.
§. 48.
4.
Avoiding curiosities of Science, and the inquiring into, and dispute about the
[...],
Quomodo & Quatenus of things. (
[...] saith
Gregory Nazianzen) For, besides that of such silly languishing (of one not content with
sound words, 1.
Tim. 6.4. comp. 3.)
about many questions, and
[...] (as they are called by the Apostle)
[Page 119]do come
envies, contentions, railings, and evil surmisings, and
perverse disputings, and mis-interpretations of other men's meanings (1.
Tim. 6.4.) It also happeneth many times, that from an only-excluded-
quatenus in the dispute, the whole substance of a necessary duty is prejudic'd and omitted in mens practice.
§. 49.
5. In these matters of Controversy more willingly embracing those tenents, that give more, than that give less,
efficacy to any Christian
practice, or
duty. Since the one increaseth, the other diminisheth, your
affection to
it, and the
necessity of
it. As,
two teaching
good works necessary;
he of them, that should say
they are so only out of
gratitude; or as
signs of true
Faith &c. would more weaken mens
study of them. So, for
Alms, and
deeds of Charity;
he that should teach
them necessary as a
duty in obedience to a precept, not also as a special
means for procuring remission of sins, and receiving many as well temporal as spiritual
blessings from God
&c, would more weaken mens
practice of them. So, for
Fasting; he that should teach it to be a
means indeed to weaken our lusts, but no
duty required by God.
§. 50.
6.
Not hearkning to your reason against what seems clear Revelation; nor
against strongly-confirmed
Tradition; or common Ecclesiastical
History; nor
against the professed
experience of other Saints of God. That Philosophical
Caution
[...] seems mischievous in
Divinity, especially against the common
authority and
credulity of so many others. And that
thing may be most credible and conformable to a well-rectified
Reason that disagrees with
ours as yet not so
clear-sighted, or otherwise
prejudiced and
mis-seasoned. Not opposing God's
wisdome, or
justice, (such as we fancy them) to what is his
work; or his
Power, to what is his
promise; and not stating, what
is, and what
is not, to him
possible; But captivating our
reason for other
things (in the former Circumstances) as
[Page 120]far as we do for the
Trinity. For our
Reason is very weak; and all true Reason hath an
anti-reason, and
verity, a
verisimility, always opposing it.
7. Taking heed also of using
negative argumentations from former Authority against better: As, That if
such a thing were a
truth; or a
truth of
such consequence, It would have been
mentioned by our
Lord, the
Apostles, the
Fathers of
such, and
such times. As, if any, in the Apostles times, should have argued,
That the Mosaical Ceremonies were not abrogated by Christ, because our Lord (who foresaw such a grand Controversy) yet in the
Gospels hath expresly said nothing of nullifying them. Or again; That he had
said nothing of them, because the Apostles quote not any such his commands. Or should have argued,
That the Gentiles were not to be admitted into the Church, &c. because so many at
Pentecost when inspired with the Holy Ghost, as yet knew nothing of it; Or, because afterward it (a matter of such consequence) was revealed to none of the rest; and discovered to
Peter only by a
Vision and an
Experiment (See
Acts 11.3.15. comp.
Act. 10.28.34.) not by a clear command. Again, Not
rejecting any thing as the
Invention or
Institution only of
later times, from this negative arguing,
That it cannot be shewed in the Writings, Histories, or
Registers of the former; For many things may be believed or practised in
such times when they are not mentioned in the
Records thereof: Especially if those times less abound with Writings. Nor is every thing to be concluded
new, that is newly
spoken of, or agitated. Which
agitation first happens to be upon some
new opposition made to things formerly received. Not
using also
Negative Argumentations from former times, to the disparaging or disswading any practice of the later on this account,
such practice was not in former, or
then was less frequent. For many
such very beneficial for the augmenting of
Piety or
Devotion may be discovered, or also instituted
[Page 121]anew in any age. And it is a sufficient licence of them, if nothing therein can be shewed contrary to the Divine Prohibitions, or Commands. The same thing also may be said concerning the
Divine Favours and
Honors done to God's
Servants and
Saints; not in
all ages perhaps dispensed altogether after the same manner, but some more frequent in
one, some in
another. And, for such varying practices of later Church, or Favours of the Divine Grace, if a considerable benefit appears of the first, and an evident proof of the second (
Voluntas Dei, as St.
Austine De Inventione S. Stephani,
Fidem quaerit, non quaestionem), this is sufficient for allaying our further
inquisition; and establishing our
acquiescence in them. For God seems to be pleased that the
successive ages of the World should be entertained with some
variety; And the Oeconomy of the Church after
Constantine's
times differing in many things from the
former, yet was entertained with general
approbation.
§. 51.
Digr. Of the great confidence, and little strength (notwithstanding the conformity which truth hath to the Intellect beyond error;) of Humane
Reason (made mostwhat a slave to our secular Interests and Passions) discerned by the serious contemplation: 1. Of the learned of
one nation (from several education, and interest, and concatenation of Tenents) embracing a contrary Sect of Religion, to those of
another; both with the same zeal, and pretended evidence on their side; (yet both perusing the same
Scriptures, and one another's Arguments): And this so unanimously; that it is almost a Miracle, if one among many hundreds deserts his
Party. So that, as any one happens to be educated in his Studies: For Example, in
Spain, or in
England, accordingly he is prepared to suffer the like
Martyrdome in Defence of the
Roman, or the
Reformed, Tenents. 2. Of the general
[Page 122]change of Opinions, upon the mutation, and a contrary influence of the Civil State; the
new Opinions after a while being as universally asserted, as, before, the
other were; and that amongst the
Learned. 3. Of the
confidence, and
resolution that any
one, who since hath changed his Tenents, may remember he had once in his
former, before the discovery of his
error. All
which is said, not as if all
Opinions are equally probable and tenible; or, that
error in most men proceeds not from a faulty ignorance, and so is answerable-for; (as also is
truth it self, when taken up only on the same Grounds as others do their
Errors:) But, upon our
Liability to guilt in our misperswasions, therefore to excite a perpetual
care and jealousy of secular Concerns and Prejudices their not corrupting our
Judgment.
8.
Not depending on your own Judgment (commonly mixed with much self-interest, tho unperceived)
in the sence of Scriptures (many times not well studied, and compared by men, who are of other ordinary employments); since we see those, who have them most common, in their not submitting to
Ecclesiastical Authority, and
direction, to run into most diversity, and absurdities of
Opinions. Often meditating therefore on these following
Propositions for keeping you more steady in your obedience.
1. That, tho the
exercise of private mens
judgments in all things be allowed, Yet is not its
erring hereby excused in their not informing it aright, or in their not performing a
submission thereof to whom such submission is enjoined. And, that the charging
Christians in general to beware of
false Prophets, Seducers, and
blind Guides, doth still bind them more closely to obedience of their
true Guides, so long as they have sufficient evidence left them, who are so. Of which, See
n. 6.
2. That it is
necessary to follow the
judgment of the
[Page 123]Church (
i. e. of the Ministers thereof, delegated by our Lord, and having his promise of perpetual assistance)
where universally agreeing in any thing; tho this thing be contrary to your own
Judgment or
Reason concerning it.
3. That (in Churches divided) 'tis more safe to follow the
judgment of any
Church; than your
own opposite to all. For the Contrary to these two seems a too great Presumption.
4. That, as it is lawful to
appeal from one Teacher to another, from the
Inferior to the
Superior, so never from
all (after you have proposed and they disallowed your reasons) to the
Scriptures, as you (alone, or with an inconsiderable party in respect of the whole) do
interpret them.
5. That you have a
charge, not to
contend or
dispute with, but
to obey and submit your self to, those, who have the spiritual rule over you; who watch for your soul, and who must give account for it thus far: That they have declared unto you
all the Counsel of God (
Hos. 4.4.
Heb. 13.17.
Act. 20.20.27.26.);
who were given by Christ, that
we should not by the slight of men be carried about with every wind of Doctrines, Eph. 4.11. comp. 14.
who have more ability to
judge; and more assistance promised
not to mistake. To
submit unto
these I say, as unto
Christ himself, See 2.
Cor. 2.10.
Eph. 5.22. —6.7. (which holds a
minori ad majus) whom absent they represent to you, 2.
Cor. 5.19, 20. Knowing, that the greatest difficulty of Salvation lies not in
discerning whether they rightly direct, but in
doing what they direct you to.
6. That, in any disagreement of these our
Ecclesiastical Superiors, such our Obedience and Submission of
judgment is due to those, who among them have the
greater and higher authority, our Lord for this reason having instituted them, not equipotential, or independent one of another, but in a
due Subordination and
Super-intendency, that their
[Page 124]
Subjects, in any their clashing, may know both as to single
Persons, and
Councils, to whom they ought to adhere. And they are much to be avoided, who would induce an
Equality and a
Parity into the Clergy; which inferrs a Confusion of Doctrines and Opinions. And it is the same, among them level'd, to obey
whom of them we please, as to be tied to obey
none at all.
7. That, tho all
true Faith is grounded on, or ultimately resolved into, something which is
infallible (i. e.) God's word (whether written, or not); yet it is not required to a
true and
saving Faith, that every one should
know, and be able to
prove infallibly that
that which he believeth (perhaps taught him only by his Pastor, or Parents, who may lye) is
God's word. The greatest Proof of which (
viz. that the object of his Faith is God's Word) is
universal Tradition: which
universal Tradition, if it also be supposed
infallible, yet cannot every one be infallibly certain that the
Tradition concerning the
matter of his Faith hath been
Ʋniversal; which
Tradition all true Believers cannot, or have not leisure, to examine. That therefore a
true and
saving Faith requires not this condition, that one be
infallibly certain of, or can
demonstrate, it. That, if it did, one is no way
nearer to a certainty of
Truth, and
Faith, by using his own
fallible reason to find it out, than by relying on a
more learned man to shew it to him; who perhaps may give him a much
clearer evidence thereof than he himself can discover. And if the
fallibility in another hinders that you cannot safely rely on his
Judgment, the same
fallibility in your self exacts that you do not rely on your
own. And whatever evidences, whether from
Divine Revelation, Reason, or
Sense, your self hath for
not erring, the
same your
spiritual Superior hath, or also
more.
8. That the believing or practising a thing
against our
own Reason or Judgment, abstractively taken concerning
[Page 125]the thing, (
i. e. when all our own Reasons concerning it tend to perswade us, that such a thing is erroneous or unlawful), cannot be going against
our judgment or
conscience absolutely; or this being taken for that Reason or Judgment which is of two contrary the more prevalent in us: and so long as we have some other Reason concerning the credibility of
some person, who declares such Doctrine not erroneous or Practice unlawful, which sways us against those former Reasons we had concerning the
erroneousness or
unlawfulness of the
thing; namely, this Reason, that
we ought, upon some weighty considerations,
rather to follow an anothers Reason, or
Judgment concerning such thing, than our
own. For here, the relinquishing
our Judgment in one sense, is in another sense following
it. And he would offend against his
Conscience or
Judgment, who judging or being
perswaded that he ought to
submit his Judgment to another, should notwithstanding
practice contrary. And such
perswasion also is ordinary, when we know others either more
wise, or
experienced than our selves; or also such who are authorized in such matters to
direct and
guide us.
9. That, supposing only such an
infallibility promised
to, or instated by our Lord
on, his
Church, or
on our
Superiors (I mean, those declared such
n. 6.) as that it shall
not err in necessaries, and that
Salvation may always be had in it, this seems abundantly sufficient for establishing an
absolute obedience unto it in all its Decisions. Because in
submitting to all these (for which
submission we have good reason, so long as we ought to think these our
Superiors more
wise, learned, and
holy than our selves) we are secured
not to err in necessaries, nor to be such
blind followers of the blind, as that
both shall fall into the ditch; But in our
non-submission, we may
err in necessaries, so long as
our selves can make no certain distinction between things that
are or
are not so. And again; in such
non-submission,
[Page 126]where Submission is due, tho we happen to retain all
truths still necessary to salvation, yet here in
dissenting and
departing from the
Church, or
such Superiors, we shall stand guilty of
Schisme and
Breach of her
Ʋnity or
Communion; and so on this account miscarry in our
Salvation.
10. That if the
Church, succeeding the Apostles, had any
Authority as to stating matters of Controversy, it hath in all times an
equal; and which lays an
equal Obligation on its Subjects. And that several
Controversies also are such, as must be decided not by the
former but the
present Church. As this Controversy,
What former Counsels are to be accounted General, Legal, Obligatory: Or,
What is, in any point debated,
the Sense of Antiquity, &c.
11. That all the Church's
new Determinations, or
Injunctions, in what ever time passed, are never done but for some seeming to-her-cogent
Reason or
necessity thereof.
Viz. Upon some
error and
opposition to
Doctrines or
Practices formerly received; or, to some by-her-deemed necessary
consequents thereof; which
error permitted against the
latter, must by the Sequel ruine the
former. And thus came, justly, the
Athanasian Creed to be larger than the Apostles. And the same
authority hath the
Church of later Ages to add more
Articles to this
Creed, as the
Church of that age had to add
these to the
Apostles Creed. And here note concerning such
necessary Consequents, That if any
Article of Faith is contained in Scripture, so are all the
necessary Consequents thereof: And then, that
these also when known by us to be
such, are all
necessary to be
believed; tho it is not
necessary, that also we know them to be
such; Nor
necessary, in assenting to all things which we know the Church hath determined or decreed, that we
know all her
Decrees; or that we may not inculpably hold
something otherwise than the
Church doth, till we know what she holds therein.
12. That our
Obedience to our spiritual Superiors, for any decisive authority in Controversies of Religion committed and delegated to them by our Lord, is not
duly performed, so long as done with these limitations;
viz. Obeying and assenting to them so far as we think or judge their Decisions agreeing with God's Word: Or,
so far, as agreeing with right (
i.e. with our own)
Reason (for only, what seems to us
right Reason, we call so): For indeed, he, that will first judge concerning these where
they judge aright; and only obey for so much; submits not at all to
theirs, but his
own, judgment.
Qui obediunt propter judicium proprium,
sibi, non aliis, obediunt. Nor, herein do we more observe or conform to
theirs, than we would do to the
advice of a
Friend or
Servant, viz. Where we think these say right.
Some of these precedent
Propositions well digested may stand you in some stead: For fixing your
obedience to
Spiritual Superiors; and, in it, practising Christian
Humility, and a Denial in what is most your self; and preventing
Disputation and
Scepticism in things established; and lastly, for enjoying much
quietness of mind.
§. 58.
5. Industry, and a Vocation.
5.
Industry in some Vocation. (i. e.) 1. Serving
God, and being instrumental to his
providence in some Imployment, for supplying those necessities
Spiritual; Civil; or
Natural; which
God hath ordained to be conveyed to men, only by the
ministry of men.
2.
Following it without digressions into other curious, or
needless imployments, or desire to be
aliquis in omnibus. And (if it may be) having a design of some
particular good accrewing to your
self or your
neighbor in your labour, by it to sanctify your
work, and excite your
diligence.
3. Entertaining no
imployment, that excludes a sufficient
vacancy for your
Devotions.
4. Ordering still
before-hand, and, where it is much,
[Page 128]
setting down in writing, your business; which strengthens the performance, and prevents divertisements.
5. Keeping a
certain, and
constant order in your dayly
imployments, as far as they are capable thereof.
Qui bene ordinat diem, bene ordinat vitam, life being only a collection, and total summe of so many days.
6. Taking special
care of the
beginning of your imployments in the
morning; and
after meals; which then begun
well, are easily continued; but
ill, and
vainly, are not so easily changed.
7. Using your
recreations not
before, but
after, your imployments, because you will experience,
that to get most of your time
which is taken in hand first.
8. Not doing
business hastily, or
passionately, or
many at
once; for all these much hinder the acts of
reason, and
judgment, in the managing of them; but dispatching things allway
successively rather; and in a certain
order, with a
reposed Spirit, and without
excessive thought.
9. Avoiding in all things
taedium mentis (for 'tis some delight that keeps a man in his work, nor will he persevere without it): the chief remedy whereof is an admixture of some
variety: variety both of our
imployments; and, in the same imployment, of the
postures of the body (as
sitting, walking, lying, &c.) and of the accidental and by-entertainments of the senses, (as several
roomes, prospects, being
in the House, in the Field, in a Church, &c.) by which the intention of the mind is much
recreated; and better thus to afford some content to
nature, than (which is worse) quite to desist from an
holy, or otherwise
profitable, exercise out of
irksomeness.
10. Keeping a strict
account of your expence of
two things: your
Time; being that in which you are now to purchase Salvation in eternity: And your
Money, or
Goods; all the
spare thereof being the Portion of the
poor; and this in order to your Salvation also (see
Luk. 16.9.) those
[Page 129]
eternal houses, in this sense,
being also to be bought with money: Often
accounts for what is past, helps much to prevent
mis-expence for the future:
Edicat quid absumpserit; ita fiet, ut non absumat, quod pudeat dicere.
11. Doing all your
temporal business in the name of
Christ (
Col. 3.17.23.) to the
glory of God (1.
Cor. 10.31.) whereby all your secular actions may become (as it were) consecrated, religious, and holy
duties.
12. Never neglecting your
vocation, and
duty, to cover an
infirmity, or avoid
obloquy, &c. But
glorifying (and so increasing your reward with)
God in
serving him (in your appointed station) through the
impotency of your nature;
dishonor and
infamy from men.
Digr. Neglect of publick
duty not excused, and made amends for, by private
integrity or good endeavors, that are besides our profession.
13. Not being
discouraged in the works of your Vocation, by
ill success. God loving your
patience in well-doing as much as another man's
fruitfulness (which is indeed only from him) and rewarding us according to the
working, rather than the
work. (
Esay. 49.4.)
14. Before every distinct
business (small or great) using a brief
Invocation of God for his help, and benediction (with some reverence used of the Body); as 'tis usual before
eating. 1.
Cor. 10.31.
[or whatsoever ye do.] This religious preparation will add more confidence, and courage in your labours.
15. In matters of
great moment, or much
concernment, before any resolution made about them, Using the preparations of
Fasting, and other
Mortifications; of
Prayer, your own and others (
Act. 12.5.12.) (for God loves to be courted, and sought to by his
servants, before he bestows his favours); of
counsel even from Inferiors; by whom many times God sends Advice;
Deus saepe revelat parvulis. For the same reason, to
those surprising us with a
[Page 130]
proposal, not giving a
sudden, and
extempore answer, about matters of importance; but soberly desiring time to
consider (i. e.) to
recommend them to God in your Prayers.
16.
Observing, and setting down the affections, and inclinations of your Soul, in, and after, your Prayer made to God; By which many times He doth (not obscurely) reveal his pleasure to those, who wait for it, touching the particulars wherein they consult Him.
17. For making your
election where
two things of consequence are doubtful which of them should be done,
Bringing your self, for as much as concerns self-interest, (
i. e. as to sensual pleasure, profit, honor, wealth,
&c.)
into an equilibrium, and indifferency between both, that so you may embrace that, which simply more advanceth God's glory, the end of your Creation. And if thus you do
consider things deliberated on, not in order to your own
pleasure, profit, or other
Secular satisfaction, but meerly in order to the
Glory and
Service of God (for which you were created) and for attaining Salvation, in most
proposals this question or doubting will be immediately without any difficulty decided by the Director of your
conscience, or rather of
God's Spirit; and so you certainly know God's
Will and what he would have you do.
18. But in those
subjects of Consultation, wherein remains some further difficulty: The better to acquire this
indifferency, and
impartiality, and to make a right
choice,
- 1.
Set down the several
advancements of God's glory, or hinderances thereof, on both
sides; and so compare these. Such deliberation, and tryal, being a good way to exclude
affections.
- 2.
Then betake your self to Prayer and the other means prescribed
n. 15. observing whether, after this, your
mind doth with much repose and satisfaction, and without having used much
discourse to perswade it, acquiess in any side: For this is a great
Index to you of the
Divine
[Page 131]good pleasure, that such thing should be done, or prosecuted.
- 3. The
mind not thus setled,
ask counsel of your Ghostly Father, or
other Spiritual persons, (for these, abstracting their thoughts more from temporal engagements, are likely to give you the most wholsome advice):
desiring God, that by them he would declare his
will unto you; and so follow their Directions.
- 4. In defect of these, chuse,
what, if you knew you were to
dye shortly, you should rather embrace: for this seems more divested of
secular ends.
- 5.
What you suppose one,
mortified to the world, would take.
- 6.
What you would advise another to, that asked your judgment.
- 7.
What you think an
holy man, being asked his judgment, would
advise to.
- 8. Generally
decree rather against that side, which your
sense pleads for, as more grateful to it.
§. 59.
Digr. Of
The several more noble, and advantageous Vocations of the Gentry; and of there being two motives of dayly labour;
One, that we may
eat our own bread (2.
Thes. 3.12.) the
Other, that we
may have to give to him that needeth, and that
others may eat of our bread (
Eph. 4.28.) That who so needs not to work for the
first reason: yet he (if busied in no other imployment more beneficial to the publick) hath it recommended to him for the
second. Neither doth a
plentiful inheritance, whereby he relieves the Poor, frustrate this
Counsel. Since he giveth what is more his
own, who giveth of what he
getteth; than who giveth only of what he
possesseth; and as he that relieves them with the
one, doth well, so he that with
both, doth better. See
Act. 9.39.
§. 60.
6. Contentedness and Indifferency
6.
1.
Contentedness and acquiescence in your present, and
indifferency for your future, condition, and imployment, (
Eccl. 6.9.)
Digr. Of the ordinary
temptations of desiring to change it; from a false conceit, that we shall live with less incumbrances, and temptations in another: That we shall serve God better, or do more good in some other.
2.
Reserving (except in order to the advancing of God's Service) an
indifferency to all accidents, and success; and
reconcilement to all conditions of Life,
(rich, poor, active, retired, &c.) and a
compliance of mind to all employments; as if those only, which you are in, complied with you. Who so thus
remits himself to God's pleasure, never fails of obtaining his
desire; because, he desires only what happeneth; and hath much more
chearfulness, because less
business, than the dayly contrivers of their Fortunes.
3. For the future, entertaining no
designs at all (beyond the ordinary imployments of your present Vocation, or someway respecting it); these being the chief
causes of great
passions, and
discontents. Especially not
any that looks very far off: desiring always to be, what for the present you are;
(Quod sis esse velis, nihilque malis). Knowing, that (in a diligent and conscionable minding of your present business) the more you put your self (for to morrow)
out of the
guidance, and
conduct of your own
humane wisdome, the more you are received
into the
tuition of God's. And by this non-solicitude do avoid, the languishing impatience of
non-possession, the
violence (often not without
envy, malice, flattery, &c.) of a
prosecution, and lastly, the
despair, and
misery of a
disappointment (as it more often happens) of your
desires.
4. Or, if not this, at least
entertaining no great designs; none singular, or eminent; but having as
many, and as
small, as you can, (and these also be rather
suspensive, and
doabting, desires with remission of the
issue to God, than
[Page 133]
fixed, and
peremptory resolves). For the
smaller they are, the less will your
passion be after them; and the less the danger of a
rival to prevent you in them; and the
more they are, the more indifferent will you be to
any of them: So that, defeated of
one, you can easily transfer your thoughts upon a
second; a
third; (As for Example: One
dubiously proposing with himself, either such an
imployment, for doing the more good abroad; or else such a
retirement, for better following his own Devotions; put-by the
first, he will more easily repair
to, and content himself
with the
second.
5.
In the prosecution of your designs (assuredly lawful, where there is no special interest of Piety)
going on chearfully in
two cases especially. 1.
Where you find any
strong inclinations of your
will, and a
way much facilitated, and as it were offering it self unto you: For, that our
heart, and
way is thus prepared, we have reason to presume (in things lawful)
is from
God. 2.
Where you find (though against your inclination) a
course that is as it were necessitated to you (Suppose from the
power others have over you, or from the
indigence of your fortunes) For our
wills may also take
counsel of the flesh; and the
necessity, we find thwarting our desires, we have reason to presume is from the
ordination of God.
6. Being as ready to
desist; especially in
two cases. 1.
Where, a thing being suggested by others, yet
no necessity presseth you; and, after having also recommended
it in your Prayers, there remains an
aversion of your will to it. 2.
When, there being no
aversion of your will, yet your
desires find in the prosecution much impediment, and also difficulty. For this, or no way (Revelations being extraordinary) God declares his
pleasure unto you:
(i. e.) either in
averting internally your will; or in externally
opposing your endeavors.
7.
Practising content, and
indifferency, and
submitting to
[Page 134]God's appointments, in any little
displeasures that happen to you, Not thinking any
small thing below the exercise of this
virtue; for by this often imploying of your
quietness of mind upon quotidian inconveniences, it will grow
stronger for greater occasions.
8.
Fortifying your self against discontent more especially in the
beginning and newness of a misfortune, or
change of your condition: Time, and a little accustomance to a
new (tho worse) state of life, being a certain
cure of all inquietude: Chiefly endeavouring to acquire this
indifferency also for
short, and
long, life (the thing wherein we use to be the least resigned): A conformity to the Divine Will being a much more acceptable
Sacrifice to
God, where more difficulty and reluctance of
Nature. Which
indifferency is more easily acquired by frequent cogitations and discourses of
Death and converse with the
sick, rendring it less
terrible to us; being a thing more strange and surprizing because all avoid the fore-thinking of
it.
9. In the
discontents also,
melancholies, sadness, aridities, barrenness, morosities, disgusts, desolations of the soul; which, in the
with-drawings, and
absence of the
Spirit the Comforter, will sometimes
happen to the
best of men;
happen I say from some greater
deprivation of present secular contents; from the
length of their sufferings; and the
remoteness of their reward or release; but most commonly, from an
indisposition of the body, when the
Spirits after much industry are
spent, and grow
heavy, and
dull; or when some
cold humors more abound (from whence these dejections are observed to be more frequently towards the Evening;) these desolations being a more special time of
temptations from the
Evil Spirit: First, Not
resolving, or
executing any thing, and
refusing your own
counsel, till such a fit be past. Well considering the
Cause; and so neglecting, and not heeding your present
thoughts; calling to mind former
consolation, and that your
mind was
[Page 135]not long since, and e're long will be again, of another
complexion. Forcing your self to
pray, (St.
James's his Advice,
c. 5.13.) though you can little
mind it. Exercising some
act of praise, and
loving God, in expressions opposite to your present thinkings (as
Cant. 1.3.—2.16.
Rom. 8.35.37. the 23d, 25th, or some other Psalm recited.) Meditating
on the joys to come. On our
Saviour and the Saints persevering in God's Service in the greatest wants of all worldly contents; and
joying in these wants, because of a so much greater reward to come. Singing some
spiritual Hymn, or
Sonnet; which singing will excite your
spirits. Taking up, and reading
the Scripture, or some
pious Book. Repeating the
Beatitudes (
Matt. 5.) together with the
woes (
Luk. 6.) Imploying the
mind about any other thing (save minding it self, or that which it is then doing): as in some
external occupations, or
honest recreations; any way
refreshing, and
heating your
Spirits; Melancholy being of a
cold, and
dry temper; Only taking heed of not turning aside (to remedy it) to any
intemperance, or other
unlawful sensual delight. Emptying the
Soul of some parts of its
sadness, by communicating it to a
spiritual friend; who also may infuse into you some of his Comforts. After such
remedies used, the evil not expelled,
patiently as always,
entertaining it for God's, and your sins sake; and making of
it to contemplate your own natural
we akness.
§. 61.
Digr. Of the viciousness, and malignancy of
Envy; and that no good man is liable to this
passion; for he that envies another's
temporal good, is not yet himself weaned from the world: Or
spiritual; doth not truly
love God, and the advancement (every way) of his
glory: For such will say with
Moses, Numb. 11.29.
Would God, &c.
§. 62.
2. To your Neighbour.
II.
Duties to our Neighbour.
1. All
Duties to our Neighbour, more carefully, to be performed (amongst them) to the
Godly, and the
Members of our Saviour.
First, JUSTICE.
1.
In doing no Wrong.
- 1. Not
defrauding (
Mark. 10.19.) Not
detracting, and
defaming, &c. Not
flattering, &c.
- 2. Such things done, making
restitution, satisfaction, &c.
- 3. Asking
forgiveness of, and suing for
peace to, the injur'd.
§. 63.
2.
In doing all Right.
1.
To those who are set over you (whether Ecclesiastical, or the Civil, or your Domestick, Governors, as Parents, or Masters)
dutiful obedience in all things (
Col. 3.20.22.) as unto the
Lord Jesus (believing most certainly, that it is he that governs, and commands you by them. (
Eph. 5.22. —6, 7.)
without resisting (
Rom. 13.2.) Especially to
Parents; to our
Spiritual Fathers, our
Pastors; and to our
Spiritual Mother, the Church. See
p.
2.
To those you are set over (especially to your Family; and in it as well to Servants, as Children)
careful government, provision, &c. as being to them in
the place of the Lord (
Deut. 1.77. —2.
Chron. 19.6.
Rom. 13.4.)
with all gravity (1.
Tim. 3, 4.): but without
rigor, &c. (See Gentleness recommended to Superiors
Levit. 25.43.
Eph. 6.4.9.
Col. 3.21.): Sparing in
Commands; but diligently exacting
obedience. So
Princes, to
make Laws
sparingly; rigidly to
execute them.
3.
To all that you deal with, honest
negotiation.
§. 64.
1. In this; 1 Not
speaking an
untruth. 2 Not
speaking
[Page 137]a
truth, to deceive. 3 Not
concealing a truth, to deceive. 4 Not taking advantage of the
necessities, or
ignorance, the
richness, or
conveniences of the Contractor. 5 And to the
poor shewing some indulgence. Using
veracity, and Christian
Simplicity; avoiding in all things
dissimulation, and
Hypocrisy; using
fidelity in not telling tales; especially in not betraying
secrets; (
Ecclesiasticus 27.21.24.)
En la boca del discreto, lo publico es secreto.
2. Keeping religiously all
covenants, and not altered according to after accidents.
§. 65.
Digr. 1. Of the heinous crime of
lying, and
deceiving. 1.
Th. 4.6.
2. Of the heinousness of
perjury, and
breach of
promises, covenants, &c. Even those.
- 1. Made out of
fear.
- 2. Or which others have compassed by
fraud. See
Josh. 9.3. comp. 2.
Sam. 21.1, 2.
- 3. Or where others do violate their
faith to us.
3. Of God's special
vengeance (as it is specially invoked in making them) upon
violation of solemn
Covenants.
Secondly, MERCY: And
Thirdly, LOVE.
§. 66.
1.
In doing no hurt.
1.
Reverencing the
absent, and being very
jealous of your behaviour concerning
them.
1. Not
speaking evil of
them, tho a truth, unless notoriously known, and in a case of some necessity. Not doing it always then, even when it may seem some way to tend either to their
amendment we speak of: Or
theirs, we speak to: for this
pretence (mostwhat) is only a temptation
2 Lastly, when the
faults are such, as, for the offendors, or also for the common, good, are not to be
concealed, speaking of
them only to those who can remedy them:
i. e. to the
person that offends, or to the
Superior, (and this
[Page 138]with all humility; but not speaking of them to others, least so be introduced a custome of
detracting. Of which much
silence is an happy
cure. Indeavouring still in part to
excuse them when you are forced to relate their
faults; or when you hear them
blamed by others: for so
those do who truly
love another; (for
charitable affections have always a charitable
judgment; and, if we pretend to
love our Neighbour as our selves, we ought to
excuse him, because we usually do
excuse our selves); And so those do who constantly remember their own
infirmities. Besides, that a custome of
excusing much, checks anothers
male-dicency: and men do not so freely
blame, and
censure, where they perceive it doth not
please; and so covering the
others fault rectifies also
theirs.
3. When you must
speak of them, imagining them
present, and
hearing you; or that you speak to another to
relate it unto them. In general approaching when people are absent, as it were
nearer to
flattery; when present, to
detraction.
2. Not discommending other men's
works, and
doings; (Especially not those of
Governors)
Jam. 4.11.
Jude 8.9. not diminishing, or dissembling, their
good parts. &c.
3. Not
censuring &c. Especially in the points of God's Judgments: Remembring
Job; the
Galileans; and the
born-blind.
Digr. That, ordinarily, no
good man is so good, nor
wicked man so bad,
1. Cor. 13. Charity thinketh no evil— rejoiceth not in iniquity—hopeth all things, believeth all
[good] things. as men commonly imagine. As is experienced by much
conversation with either, after such an opinion first had of them.
4. 1. Not
enquiring into, avoiding the
knowledge of, the
defects &c. of your Neighbour (who is busy to mark can hardly abstain from censuring) 2.
thinking no
ill. 1.
Cor. 23.3. Not
hearing willingly, 4. Not
believing ill reports of them. 5.
Excusing; 6. Especially never
ill interpreting their intentions: never saying, they did
[Page 139]
such a thing out of pure
wilfulness, despite, and
malice. (Mat. 7.1.) 7.
Forgiving, and not
returning evil for
evil. 8.
Praying for their
forgiveness from God. 9.
Loving, and
Praying for, them (this being a more special duty of the Gospel.) 10. Especially
forgiving Errors; and being
charitable to other mens contrary
opinions, and
judgment; which
charitableness cannot well be without an
humble, and
mean conceit of our own
wisdome; therefore towards this
difference in opinion we use to be far more
uncharitable, than towards
vice: Because who agree not in
opinion seem to disparage our
judgment, and upbraid us of
Error; But the
vicious render us appearing to our selves the more
righteous. Now we naturally
tolerate any thing that advanceth us in our own
conceit; nothing, that depresseth
us. 11. Not
requiring satisfaction for losses.
Seek
[...] not her own— beareth all things. 12. In smaller matters not
vindicating your
innocency aspersed by them. 13. Not
relating their
faults against you for their
disgrace (this being one kind of revenge): talking, afterward, of mens
trespasses is a manifest imperfection in our
forgiveness. 14. Preparing your self to receive more
injury, and
loss, rather than
contend with them. 15. Seeking for
peace to those, who have injured you, with telling them privately their
fault. 16. Not
envying them (1.
Cor. 13.4.) 17. Esteeming them
better than your self.
Envieth not: is not puffed up. 18.
Submitting not only to
Magistrates, but even to
one another, out of pure
humility (
Eph. 5.21. —1.
Pet. 5.5.
Rom. 12.10.)
Digr. 1. Recommendation of forbearing
just suits, and
contentions for our right (1.
Cor. 6.7.
Psal. 69.4.) especially in
smaller matters; being sure, that God will make us amends some other way. This
rule obligatory to
Kingdomes, and
States (one towards another); as well as to
private men. As likewise
States, and
Magistrates, to shew all
mercy in inflicting of
punishments.
§. 67.
2.
In doing all Good.
1. There being
two grounds of doing
good, and exercising
charity to your Neighbour. 1. The
love of God, to whom our Neighbour hath relation, and whom God hath a care of; and so we also are taking care of him to please God, 2. And
particular affections to our Neighbour, from the relations we have to him; or qualities we approve in him, Building your
well doing chiefly upon the
first of these, for so it will be more
sure, and more
universal. And this
ground ought often to be meditated on, to excite you to
well-doing; and to teach you to
love them, as
his friends, rather than your
own.
2.
Returning; 1. good for good, for this is
gratitude. 2. Good, from whence no Evil;
Humanity. 3. Good for Evil;
Christianity: and the
first trial, whether our
Love to our Neighbour be for God's sake; and such as is commanded. 4. When another's
good and yours cross, preferring their
good (when considerably greater) before your own;
persection. As; your Neighbors great
benefit in his goods, or affairs, before a smaller
loss, and
hinderance in your own; your Neighbors
life, before your own
goods; your Neighbours
Salvation, before your
life. &c. 1.
Jo. 3.16.
Of Alms, and Deeds of CHARITY.
§. 68.
3.
Shewing Mercy to all Creatures whatsoever capable of it; particularly those under your command; in using them kindly, providing for them,
&c. (See
Lev. 25.53. —22.24.28.
Deut. 25.3, 4.)
4.
Shewing Mercy to your Neighbour; not only for his
body, and his
estate; but, above all, to his
Soul, in any kind you may.
5.
Shewing what Mercy you can to the faulty; in not punishing them (when you are forced to it) with rigour.
[Page 141]See
Zech. 1.15. —2.
Chron. 28.9.
Esay. 47.6.
Ps. 69.26.27.
Amos 1.3.6.19.13.) nor adding more
affliction to misery.
Ps. 109.16.
Phil. 1.16.
Jer. 48.27.
6. Shewing
Charity, and
Mercy, especially to
Saints, in a more careful manner, than to
others; (Since all
poor do not equally bear the
image of Christ; and God's providence is especially sollicitous for his
servants, (
Matt. 35.43. 1.
Tim. 4.10.
Deut. 11.21.
Matt. 10.42.) whose
Mercies we are in every thing to imitate,
Gal. 6.10.) and, amongst these again, especially and in particular, to his
Priests.
7.
Addicting your self to some particular kind of Charity more than the rest; that your minding, chiefly, one thing, may make you more beneficial herein to your Neighbour.
8. Your
Charity, and
Alms; 1. not to be
casual, but
regular (tasking your self to a
monthly, weekly, or
dayly, Alms, 1.
Cor. 16.2.) 2. Proportionable to your
estate at the least;
Those as
this greater, a
twentieth, a
tenth part,
&c. 3. And
this by no means
less under the
Gospel (which should be more
liberal, Act. 2.44, 45.) than
that which was commanded by God under the
law, (See
Deut. 14.28, 29.
Levit. 19.10.
Deut. 26.12.) 4. Set apart for, and your self seeking out, (not solicited by) the
necessitous.
Digr. Of the large proportion of
Alms according to mens Estates that was enjoined under the Law.
9. Being very
frugal, and
thrifty in all other
expences, to make the deeds of
Charity more abundant.
10.
Not making your poverty, while you have in it something to
spare (as he hath, who hath something to spend vainly) an
excuse to omit
almes: Remembering the commended
poor widow (
Luk. 21.4.) The persecuted, plundered,
Macedonians (2.
Cor. 8.2, 3.) The day lalabourers working to have
something to give. (
Eph. 4.28. 1.
Cor. 16.2.) Our Saviour's advice, where no ready
[Page 142]
almes, to
sell, to help other means
wants. Much more, taking special heed, that your
lusts rob not the
poor; nor yet your
conveniences be preferred before their absolute
necessities; and the
nearer still you are to
want, being so much the
readier to give, that you may find like
supplies in your own approaching
poverty.
§. 69.
Digr. 1. Of the much abused
Text. 1.
Tim. 5.8. spoken concerning
Childrens maintaining at home (and not obtruding upon the Church)
their aged infirm Parents with necessaries: (comp. 1.
Tim. 5.4.16.) And being in general a
duty no further, than providing only for
necessaries sooner for Relations nearer: because none are bound to provide more than
these for themselves; which is the
rule and
measure of our duty, and obligation for
others. 'Tis a
lawful thing to provide for our
posterity according to, or also beyond the
degree, and
quality, of their Ancestors, but far from a
duty; and, whosoever's Family is not
poor, he doth better, who maketh further provision for the
poor, than he, who for his
family. And doubtless rich
Zacheus did no injustice to his
children, in giving
half his goods to the
poor; nor yet
they, Act. 4.34. Nor
they, Matt. 19.29. Whose
Relatives having
necessaries, they were not further careful for their
wealth; and minded more their
own eternal Salvation, than the temporal abundance of
theirs; which
abundance also happens most commonly for mens
hurt; and the
want of which, if it be convenient for
me, is so also, for my
child.
Digr. 2. Of the ordinary faulty
obstructions to Charity. As
maintaining our selves according to our
quality. Our being
comparatively poor, though we are not
necessitous, See
Luk. 21.4. —2.
Cor. 8.2, 3. Necessary
provision, for
old age;—
for uncertain times;—many
children;—many
poor kindred; —
provision for our Family; —chargeable
recreations; —false named
hospitality, and (truly uncharitable
[Page 143]
good-house-keeping, I mean such as entertains the
rich, not the
poor, feeding not the
hungry to satiety, but the
full to excess;—debts, but these many times contracted by
purchases, or high
marriages &c. —The
unworthiness and
wickedness of those who demand our
almes.
§. 70.
11. Not
omitting, or
slighting the performance of small
Charities. Mat. 10.42.
12. Not
passing by regardless, but
discoursing with poor; and being ready to be
informed by him of his
necessities; this being an excellent way to force your self to
Charity, or to the
enlargement of it: the
tender-heartedness of many (which God hath given to man) escaping the
relieving, only because they will not know, mens
wants.
Digr. 1. Of seeking
objects, and
occasions, of
Charity [what the eye sees not, the heart grieves not] and, Of the
benefits we receive by
objects of misery: That
Hospitals, and
Prisons (those best Schools of Humiliation) are provided by God, always ready to offer us
occasions of deeds of
Charity; which
Charities are so much greater, then others, by how much the
object is more loathsome, and offensive; and the more necessary, because most men avoid them:
Eccl. 7.3, 4.
13. If your
imployments, or
retirement affords you little conversation with the
world, committing your
alms into the hands of some other
pious, tender-hearted, and
discreet persons whose publick affairs afford them often occasion to
meet, or also
deal, with such
objects of Charity; As to the
Pastor, to a
Physitian, or
Surgeon, to the
Officers appointed for the Poor,
&c.
§. 71.
A
Catalogue of many several ways of shewing CHARITY.
I.
CHARITIES to the Soul of our Neighbour.
1. Indeavouring beyond
all things in this world (and remembring the great
reward thereof,
Jo. 4.36.) to
save, and
convert many, or, if but
one Soul, that is more precious than all this visible world to God; to
save (I say)
i. e. to procure for it, such an infinite
glory for ever, and ever: and the most merciful
God to be
praised by it day, and night, without ceasing, for ever, and ever. What
pains of ours can be worthy of such an
effect? What
thanks will such a Soul, when ravished in such
bliss, and delivered from such
torments, not give unto us? And how will God love us, for thus procuring his greater eternal glory from more of his
Creatures. (
Luk. 12.37.44.)
2. In which not
neglecting also the least
means, attending to it; tho but the producing of
one good thought, in the most abandoned to sinning; that God may be at least in one moment by them (if not
glorified, yet) not, or the less,
offended; and at least their future torments something
diminished.
3.
Helping your Neighbour with your
Prayers tho unasked, especially when
he is in any very great
distress.
4.
Teaching, Catechising, Children,
gratis. Especially not neglecting herein those of your own
Family, or near
Relation.
5. Going into
Infidel Countries, or into the most
ignorant, and
untaught, or
heretical places of the Christian, to teach the
Catholick Faith, and direct the
misguided. So also into
Hospitals and
Prisons on the same account, to the
sick, to the
abandoned and
desperate; which also may be to your self a beneficial Mortification.
6.
Counselling the doubting, that desire your advice.
[Page 145]And, In giving any spiritual Counsel, at the same time
praying secretly in your mind to God, that
he (without whom it fructifies not)
would open the heart to receive it. Advising the
party, if still obstinate, to
recommend such a thing to God in his
Prayers; whose amendment perhaps God reserves to himself. 7.
Establishing the scrupulous. 8.
Confirming the strong. 9.
Encouraging to good works. 10.
Advising humiliations to the
confident, especially when
sick, and striving to beget in them
Acts of Repentance and a
sense of their
Sins; and above all things avoiding the
flattering, or begetting
security in a Soul, which you think is in an
ill condition; and when
lying under the hand of God's wrath.
7.
Giving no scandal to the weak: And
supporting, and
tolerating them with all patience.
8. Much
compassionating, and
condoling the afflicted; (our partaking, nay aggravating, their grief to them much lessening it): And
comforting them, tho smitten of God; a
temporal stroke many times saving and preventing an
eternal.
9.
Admonishing, reproving, sinners.
Luk. 3.19. And in Reproof
using what privacy you can; yet, in
company, not
forbearing it, when a
sin committed before the
company; or, when no likelihood of other opportunity to do it
privately. Reprehending rather in the
close of your converse, and discourse with them, than at your
first accost; and rather at some
distance from committing the fault; because such
reprehension is less offensive. Not usually
reproving without some
pre-commendations as to other things: Not
reproving the
fact without some excusing (at least in part) of the
intention, which only known to God is never by us to be
judged, or
censured. In
Admonition, and
Reprehension using the
first person, including
your self, rather than the
second; [We] rather than
[You]. [
We should, or should not do
thus, or
thus. We offend
[Page 146]
God in doing so and so]. Or sometimes,
using the
third. [Men
ought, or
ought not, &c.] And in mentioning their
faults delivering many times what you have to say rather as from a
third person [
some say: It is said; I was told, &c.]
10.
Correcting the
refractory, when having
authority to do it.
11.
Quitting men of their fears; fear being many times a great torment.
12.
Reconciling Enemies; and
arbitrating and
taking up differences between friends: And procuring as much Charity (the greatest virtue) as you can between all men; This being the greatest deed of Charity.
§. 72.
II.
CHARITIES to the Body.
1.
Feeding the Hungry.
Cloathing the Naked. 3.
Warming the Cold.
Relieving with
money, or rather (for Money is often mis-spent) with
victuals or
cloths, or in cold Seasons with
fuel, a certain number of
poor at your door on certain days; or also sending such
alms to their houses. Providing a private
receipt for Tickets, where the more
bashful poor of honest families reduced to poverty may make known their
wants, and so be relieved Entertaining some
poor at your table on certain days; and exercising some acts of
humility with, and
toward, them. In all supplying of the Poor's
corporal, endeavouring also to relieve their
spiritual, Necessities, (as if their
alms were made their
wages for saying our
Lord's Prayer, Creed, or some part of their
Catechisme); where more
secular wants, there being commonly also more
ignorance and
poverty in Spiritual things.
2.
Visiting, tending on, the
sick; especially the
poor and
helpless (those in
Hospitals, or in
Prisons, &c.) providing
necessaries for them,
Physitians, a stock of usual
remedies for their diseases;
praying with,
reading to, them; and
[Page 147]helping any way their
repentance in a time when
Souls are most
humble, pliant, and
best wrought upon; and
procuring by all means their
dying in God's fear. Especially not
rashly comforting the
sick with Hopes of their recovery; whereby they may be hindered from a due preparation for their
death; or at least, lose the
benefit of their
sickness, in their performance of the Acts of
Humiliation, Confession, Contrition, Prayer, &c, for which God sends it.
3.
Visiting Prisons (and that with all indifferency to the distressed there, that you may have a greater reward);
Relieving their present
wants; providing necessary
helps in their
Sickness; the
Divine Service to be celebrated among them; and other needful
instructions in Religion. Making
collections for their
debts; and purchasing their
freedome when in restraint for some smaller summe. Hearing their
complaints; and interceding to those to whom their
sufferings relate: soliciting their
business where any injury seems done them; Expediting their
tryal; and procuring a
release or
moderation of their punishment. And accustoming your self to be frequent in such
houses of
mourning and
mortifications, and where your self also may incur some
sufferings.
4. Especially
visiting the sick that are hopeless of recovery;
Prisoners and
Malefactors, after condemned to dye: Moderating their
sorrows, and
despairs; helping their
repentance; Inviting them to
confession; and directing them
how to make it; especially, in respect of
wrongs to their Neighbours; instructing, where need, their
ignorance; accompanying them to the
place of execution; and using all means to
guard them from the
Temptations of the
Divel, in that most
perilous hour; hoping that a
broken and a contrite heart God will never despise. If no way fit to do such office your self, procuring some
Holy man, who abounds in
Charity, and
Humility, to assist them in such
extremities, and to
comfort and
prepare them for a
penitent and
happy end.
5. Furnishing and maintaining
Apothecaries shops abounding with all sorts of
Druggs, Compositions, and
Remedies for all sorts of Diseases
gratis for the
poor within such a
parish, or larger
Circuit. Or (which is the practice of many charitable
Ladies and
Gentlewomen) making a plentiful provision of such
Medicines, Cordials, Balsomes, in your own house, for their relief, according to the
directions of the skilful.
6.
Redeeming Captive Christians.
7.
Entertaining, and
furnishing necessaries to, the
stranger, and
traveller, Luk, 10.33.
8.
Burying the Dead; i. e. taking care of the
decent burial of their body;
preserving of their
good name; and doing those
favours in their unperfected
affairs, which you would do for
them if yet living; and which you would
desire, after your decease, others should do for
you.
III.
CHARITIES to Him in his Estate.
1.
Lending Money without
Interest, and tho with hazard of
losing it (
Matt. 5.42.
Deut. 15.8, 9.24.13.
Eccl. 29.8, 9.
Luk. 6.35.)
2.
Forgiving debts to the necessitous;
Remitting forfeitures, and other your rights.
3.
Delivering the Poor from his Oppressors; and defending his (just) cause against the rich and powerful.
Esai. 1.17. —58.6.
Psal. 82.4.
Digr. Of our
obligation under the
Gospel toward all
Christians equal to that of the
Jews toward their Brethren;
i. e. those of the same Nation. And, of the plentiful Alms enjoined to them by the
law of
Moses.
IV.
CHARITIES more Ʋniversal.
1. Building or repairing
houses of God's Service. Highways,
[Page 149]Bridges. 2. Endowing
Churches wanting Meanes. 3. And more
Ministry in great Parishes, or necessary places.
2. Furnishing
Divinity Lectures; Catechists for Children;
Readers of the
Divine Service dayly in Churches, especially
those in greater Towns.
3. Erecting
Schools of Learning, with
Orders of a strict Discipline;
Colledges of Retirement from the world, with a more
strict, frequent, and
orderly, practice of their
Devotions, and
Sobriety of diet. And these for both Sexes being single persons, with
clausure, if need be for the
women. And it seems
tending much to many mens
Salvation, if these
Colledges were instituted not only for receiving the
Aged, or
Insirm, but
young persons also in whom the
crosses, troubles, or
vanities of this world have wrought the same
inclination to a retreat from it, as
old age, or
diseases have caused in others. For if any extraordinary happiness may be thought in such a
life freed from
cares and attent to their
Devotions, why may it not be enlarged to others besides these?
Younger, I mean
such as shall contribute the value of their
charges without damaging the
Foundation. Which also may occasion to the wealthy a
pious distribution of what they have superfluous. Always, provided, that, besides the
practice of their Devotions, they have some
imployment for
spending their time profitably for themselves, or others, and be
observant of the
laws of the place, and the
Injunctions of their Governours there: in whose power it may be to
eject the disorderly.
4. Erecting Hospitals
for the sick; Or among these,
for the Incurable: For the
decrepit, lame, blind: For the
distracted; For
poor children, orphans, or
abandoned, or not
maintainable by their poor Parents;
These to be taught to
write and
read, and their
Catechisme, and afterward to be
bound apprentices; Or
those of better parts and more capable of learning to be
maintained in the University, and
[Page 150]fitted for the
Clergy. For
poor Girls, after their
education to be provided of a Dowry for their Marriage. For
poor women with Child in order to their
decent lying in and
delivery. For
Widows. For
Wives ill married, forsaken, and
undone. For
Infants exposed &c.
5. Endowing Religious
single-persons, for
visiting the sick, poor, imprisoned, and
relieving their wants; for attending
Hospitals. Women, for teaching Children
gratis to read.
6. Setting up
Monte-Pios; Banks of Money to be lent out to
poor Tradesmen or others, with
pawns, or other
securities given, that the Stock be not lost.
7. Employing the
Idle, in setting up
Manufactures, and
working-houses for them.
8.
Putting forth Children to honest Trades, and
binding them Apprentices.
9. Paying
Dowries for
poor maids marriageable; especially those more
comely or
beautiful; and so providing for their
Chastity.
10.
Translating, printing, publishing, and
bestowing on the
necessitous, Books of more singular
Piety, and
Devotion.
Digr. 1.
Of the great benefit, as the advancing and improving of
Charity in any of the Kinds forementioned; of
Sodalities or
Confraternities of
pious and
devout persons, Clergy or
Laicks, and especially, of
those that have a
nearer relation and correspondence with one another, in being of the same
Office, Trade, or
Profession. Which
association may many ways more promote the foresaid pious
design, than
single persons can, by making a greater stock of
Charitymonies; by having many
eyes to see, and
hands to relieve, the
necessitous; by
inviting and
incouraging and
countenancing one another in such acts of Mercy; and attracting those, who are led by
example more than their own
choice and
affection thereto. By having
meetings at certain times for consulting about such
affairs, wherein the
prudence of a few may be serviceable to the whole; and
electing
[Page 151]out of their number certain
persons more
intelligent and
fit and
disengaged for the distribution of their
Alms: Such a
Body being also more obvious for the
distressed their making known their.
wants; and more secure to whose care and overseeing the charitable may commit and leave their
benefactions.
Of the like
Sodalities of Ladies and Gentlewomen, usually the more
compassionate and
tender-hearted Sex; And the
Graces and
Virtues of a
few thus diffusing themselves and alluring
many others into the same
charitable engagements.
Of Confraternities in several
Trades for relieving the necessities of those of the
same company; who, through many
Crosses, happen to be decayed in their
Estates.
Digr. 2.
Of the many
opportunities, that
Divines, Physitians and
Lawyers more especially have for helping and assisting their
poor Neighbours as to their
Souls, Bodies and
Estates. The
first, in
catechising the ignorant,
visiting and
comforting the
sick, or
imprisoned, especially when
near their end;
instructing them,
administring to them the
Sacraments, and
preparing them for a
good departure out of this world. The
second, in
gratis affording them his
advice and
remedies for their
Diseases, and especially making known to them the
state of their
sickness, if dangerous or hopeless for their better
preparation for death. The
third; in affording his Patronage to, and
gratis pleading and
defending their
cause, when just; and when
it otherwise,
disswading them from contention: and in
arbitrating differences among Neighbours, and
preventing Suits and expences at Law.
And that these
Professions are much recommendable to the
Nobility and
Gentry not in order to
gain, but to such
deeds of
Charity.
Digr. 3. Of the
nobleness of Charities done not only to the
present, but
future Generations, and (perhaps) lasting to the
end of the world.
Digr. 4. Of the great
power with God of all
good deeds done to our
Neighbour (whether it be in our
remitting their
trespasses, or
relieving their
necessities.) And of the special
promises made to these
Duties in the
Scriptures (God making
our goodness a rule unto
his; and
doing unto
us at the same time, as we
do, or
wish unto,
them):
Promises of;
- 1.
Remission of our
Sins.
- 2.
Deliverance from
Evils; as from
Sickness, Want, Enemies, &c.
- 3. Temporal
happiness: to
us; to our
seed; (Amongst other Benefits, the
Alms given of
some portion of God's
gifts sanctifying to us the
use of the
rest, Luk. 11.41.)
- 4.
Life Eternal.
Digr. 5.
Contrary. Of God's shewing
no mercy to those, who shew
no mercy to others.
Digr. 6. Of the
unacceptableness with God, and inutility of the
good deeds of those, who do not
purify themselves from the continuance in any
mortal sin.
§. 75.
3. To God.
III.
DƲTIES to God.
1.
Honouring, and
loving, Him above all things; and doing every thing you do for his
glory, and to
please Him.
1. Honouring and loving Him above all things.2.
Exciting this Divine
passion of
Love towards God the Father, and
our Saviour, especially by the frequent contemplation of his
perfections, beauty, wisdome, goodness, love, and
mercy to you, and that in as many
particulars as you can remember.
Digr. 1. Of the beneficial alternation of the Acts of
Fear, and
Love, to be prevalent in us according to the often
change of our
present condition; which is variously
affected towards God; and now
terrified by his
justice; now
caressed by his
mercies. (2.
Cor. 5.11.
Heb. 12.28.
Phil. 2.12.)
3. Never
speaking of, or
naming him, but in
serious matters, with great
reverence: (
Ecclesiasticus 23.9.) and retaining still a
spiritual bashfulness, and
modesty, toward the heavenly
Majesty.
4.
Reading, hearing, (whether this in publick, or in private, discourse)
reciting, his
Word, with a special
devotion, and
affection.
5.
Doing all your things (as much as you can) only for his
glory; and this with the more readiness when
things seem in any opposition to any your
temporal good (for this is
thank-worthy): Or, when they
are not; yet then having
no regard (as much as you can) to your own
temporal benefit: Else, other
ends of your own, being joyned with
that of his glory, are commonly (tho unobserved) by us
preferred before it; and such
means are oftner chosen, that conduce more to
this, than to
that: tho
this foolishly; for, whilst we look only after
God's good, he takes so much more
care (and this surely more effectual) to
ours.
6.
Doing (which necessarily follows from the former), of many things,
that which still tends to his
greater glory, whilst you endeavour to make
all things, besides his
glory, indifferent to you.
7.
Renewing an actual
intention of his
glory before every
particular action (else, notwithstanding a
general devotement of all your
works to him at the beginning of the day,
nature will frequently relapse to minding her
own good): which
actual intention will help us to undertake still
greater things for his
glory; and to desert all those
actions, which serve not, or less, unto
it.
8.
Procuring his
praise from others; in
shewing, or
proclaiming, any part of his
wisdome, or his
works; and in accustoming your self to attribute constantly all
good things, and that in the smallest as well as greater matters, unto
him (since he certainly doth
all good). And especially (since, in this his dayly working
all good, in and
by us,
[Page 154]many yet do rob him of his
due glory, to get
some to themselves)
taking heed (in your doing any thing commended) to
procure his
praise always, rather than your
own; and, when any
applause comes to you, presently, to offer
it up
to him; remembring how
Herod was stricken,
for not giving God the glory the people gave to him. Acts. 12.23.
9.
Procuring his outward, and visible
glory, in reverently
observing, celebrating, adorning, things amongst us, that have more special
relation, and
dedication unto him; (as
places, times, persons, holy,) and the
publick service of him,
in and
by them; for all these things
excessive love naturally doth.
10. Often
comparing the
acts of your
love to
him, with
those of his
love to
you; and the meanness of your
service, with the greatness of your
Lord; comparing his
perfections, and your
defects. Considering what a thing any
man is to
Angels; what
Angels to
him; what
you amongst those multitudes of
worthies amongst men, on
whom he may place his
love; and then concluding with St.
Austine: Quid tibi sum ipse, ut amari te jubeas a me; & nisi faciam, irascaris mihi?
§. 76.
II. Believing and Hoping in him.
II. 1.
Believing, and
hoping, in Him, In all
purposes honest (though
temporal, and those of small consequence); But especially, in
spiritual; whether concerning
God; your Self, or
your Neighbour. (See
Ps. 37.3.5.7. —55.22. —9, 10. —27.14.) Where you have no
private secular interest, and
purity of conscience; And in
matters, of greater difficulty; and where, as there is great reason to
undertake, so little humane likelihood to
effect, them: For to
hope in him, where affairs are prosperous, and where there is another
hope besides, is also the worldlings
hope. (
Job. 13.15.
Ps. 27.3.)
Digr. 1. Some degree of
want of Faith, the chief obstruction of all good, and heroical,
resolutions.
§. 77.
III. Wershipping him.
III. 2.
Worshipping him. First with
Prayer. In which 1.
For our selves.
1.
Confession of Sins.
1. With Prayer.
1. Confession1. Meditating on
hell, the
punishment thereof; and imploring
pordon.
2. Making your
Confession of Sins very
particular; and not
such, and so
general, as the most righteous person in the world may truly say
it after you.
Canfessing more specially your
last sins after more
promises of reformation. The
sins of the present day. Some former
greater sins of your life, that more burden your conscience (which ought
continually to be remembred before the Lord, Psal. 51.3.) Not only
known sins forsaken, but all those
actions in which for the present by some excess or other vicious circumstances you doubt, whether you may not have
offended him, desiring his further
illumination, and remembring
Eccl. 9.1. and 1.
Cor. 4.4. and professing a ready
mind to alter what in them you shall know to be
displeasing unto him.
3. Begging
grace of God, to know
all your
sins, and
defects; that you may remove out of his sight whatever
offends him.
4. Using several
ways of helping to call them to mind. By running over and examining 1. The
Ten Commandments. 2. The
Apostles Catalogue of Sins (
Gal. 5.19.
Rom. 1.29.
Rev. 21.8
&c.) 3. The
three faculties of the Soul:
Memory; Ʋnderstanding, Will and Affections. 4. The
five Senses, and the
Tongue. 5. The
three ways of sinning,
thought, word, deed. 6. Against
God, our
Neighbour, our
selves.
By
reviewing the whole course of our
life; (according to, the
time (year after year);
places of our abode;
Societies, we lived in;
imployments, we have followed.
&c.
5. Staying our
meditation longer on those heads, which have been more
transgressed by us.
6. Reviewing at certain times the
greater sins of our
former life written down, and
afflicting our Souls for them.
Digr. Of the benefit of the often
remembrance, and re-
confession of old sins.
§. 78.
2. Thanksgiving.
2.
Thanksgiving and Confession of God's mercies. 1. Meditating on
paradise, the purchase of Christ's merits for those who serve him, and giving thanks.
2. Imagining all
God's, and our
Saviours, benefits, as particularly done for you; Or, considering them to
you, comparatively to many
others, who enjoy a
less portion of them; or perhaps suffer things
contrary unto them.
3. Considering our
Lord not only as
man, but as
God, in all things he
did, and
suffered, for you. which will make them still
greater unto you, as his person is; and will produce great
reverence, adoration, fear, love, admiration, and
praise, in you.
4. Dedicating some of his
benefits still to his service in giving something to his
poor, or using some other acts of
Charity. Especially after any extraordinary
favour received (2.
Sam. 24.24.)
Digr. Of the horrible crime of
Sacriledge, or robbing God of that which others have given unto him.
§. 79.
3 Petition.
3.
Petition. Confessing to him 1. your
necessities, and
wants, spiritual, and temporal; your
infirmities, and
present condition, for every thing; (even as if he knew them not, except from your
relation; but indeed, that you may the better
know them, and may become affected accordingly,
Psal. 142.2.
Jer. 11.20. —2.
King. 19.14.) and so imploring his
grace, speedy
assistance, succour, &c.
2. In these requests, remembring, and repeating unto our Lord his own
words, his
promises, his
life he led here as if he had forgot them; but indeed to strengthen more your
faith, in them, and
adherence unto him. Thus
[Page 157]
Nazianzen (
Orat. 11.) describes the earnest
devotion of his sick Sister.
Gorgonia.—
Ad altare cum fide procumbit; eumque qui super ipso honoratur, cum ingenti clamore invocat, omnibusque nominibus appellat, atque omnia ea, quae unquam mirifice gesserat, velut in memoriam ei revocat &c.
3. Beseeching him as for
external necessities, so for your
internal; for the
good motions of our Soul (which seem most in our own power, but, in which, indeed, we no less depend on his help, 2.
Cor. 3.5.) for giving us
affections suting to our present duty,
joy, sorrow, tears, praying against our
will, to be made
willing; and to wish, first,
that we may will: Imagining our
understanding, as that of a natural fool's, and every moment receiving new
light (as we beg it) from
him.
Digr. That the abilities of the
understanding, and
will to any good, are infused from God; and bestowed, upon
Prayer.
4. Sanctifying the
use of every creature to you, by
Prayer, and by the imploring of his
benediction.
5. Observing, in all temporal
Petitions, much moderation, and indifferency.
§. 80.
4. Praise.
4. 1.
Praise and Confession unto him (abstracted from our own particular obligations and relations to him) of his
excellencies.
2.
Contemplating, praising, glorifying, admiring, the infinite treasures of his purest
holiness, wisdome, goodness, and the rest of his
attributes, and
benefits general to all his
Creatures; Mankind; Christians, and his
Church.
3. Yielding a distinct
Doxology to
God the Father: to the
Lord Jesus; To the
Holy Spirit; running over their several
benefits, and
offices.
4. Giving (always) this part of
Praise, and
Thanksgiving a due share in your
devotions. Knowing,
that God is much more delighted in our praising, than in our
praying
[Page 158]unto, him; this being done for his
glory, the other for our
benefit. And
that you have many more blessings (considering your unworthiness)
for which to praise, and thank, him; than
wants, (not considering your lusts)
for which to petition him. And
that careless thanksgivings make successless requests. Lastly knowing,
that this part of your devotions especially conduceth to the begetting, and nourishing the love of God (
i. e. the utmost top of man's perfection)
in you.
§. 81.
5. Acts of love, aspirations; oblations; union;
&c.
5.
Resolutions of serving him better in those
duties, wherein you find in your self the most, and the last,
defects; and
Resignation, Consecration, devotement of your
self, and
all yours eternally to his service: and the making an oblation to him, of all
your (
i. e. his)
gifts, Christian acts, or
sufferings; of your
Saviour, and his
sufferings, and
merits performed for you;
uniting, and
annihilating your self wholly into his
will; rejoycing wholly in him; and in the
joys to come with him.
§. 82.
6. Intercession.
1.
For others.
6. 1.
Intercession, Thanksgiving &c. (
Ps. 119.136.139.158. —35.13.—2.
Cor. 1.11.) Especially for our
fellow members, the
Saints. Act. 12.5.12.
2.
Intercession in
publick Prayers, is the more
effectually, and also the more
zealously performed if it be not only
general, but
particular 2.
Tim. 1.3. namely for such a
person, friend, family; applying the
General intercessions in such
publick Prayers unto them.
3. Using
intercessions for others, not only in a short remembrance, but in the same length, and importunity, and form of prayers, as we use for
our selves. In them either changing
[me] into
[us] intending, and including such a
one particularly, together with
your self; or changing
[me] into
[him] praying for him singly: Either
[Page 159]by saying the
Lord's Prayer for him, or any
other. As—
forgive him his trespasses—
Lead him not into temptation And it is a singular Charity not to desist from such
Intercessions (tho these unasked) so long as we know
such person hath need of them.
Jam. 5.16.
Digr. 1. Of the
benefit of other men's
prayers for us; and that they are very much to be
desired. Even those of inferiors: —Especially those of
Saints; and those, of the
poor; who are in many respects nearer allyed to God.
Digr. 2. Of God's
hearing the Prayers of some
other men (more holy) for us, when he will not hear
our own; and his
directing sinners sometimes to procure some
others to pray for them, that he may grant their requests.
Gen. 24.7.17.
Job. 42.8, 9.
Digr. 3. Of God's frequently
blessing sinners for other mens sakes, who are
righteous.
Digr. 4. Of the benefit of
intercession to the Interceders. Besides God's returning our
good wishes for others upon our selves (
Matt. 10, 11.13.
Psal. 30.13.) This mentioning of them, and their necessities before God, rendring us also more
tender-hearted, and
ready to help them: for, with what face can we beg of God to be good to them, when we can, and do refuse to be
so our selves.
The Benefits of Prayer.
§. 84.
The benefits of Prayer.
1.
The great power of Prayer with God (and the rich promises made to it in Scriptures) even in temporal requests, and these the smallest.
1. The great power of prayer with God.1.
God's Spirit, especially,
assisting Us in
Prayer.
2. God's extraordinary
favours, illuminations, visitations, usually either
in, or presently
upon, the time of Prayer.
3. The
fruit, and
effect of Prayer many times,
not sudden,
[Page 160]but after many days, and
long petitioning. Eccl. 11.1.
Jer. 42.4.7.
Act. 12.5.6. where the
Church's Prayers not answered till the night before St.
Peter's
execution 1.
Pet. 5.6.
Eccl. 7.8. And St.
Monica's
Prayers for her Son St.
Austine were not answered, till, first, many years spent in them. Not hapning,
that way, or by
that means, we expect it. And often
hapening with great
intertextures, and
artifices of
second causes, which hide to the inobservant the agency of the
first: Tho in
which the less his
power and
force appeareth, the more doth appear his divine, and wonderful, and secret,
contrivance, and
wisdome.
4. Upon the
requests of your
prayers comming to pass, by the agency of
second and
ordinary causes, taking heed
of conceiting these rewards of
Prayers to be the
effects of the ordinary Providence; and
of translating your thanks, from
God, upon his
instruments; and, unless he work
singly, of thinking he worketh not
at all. But especially acknowledging his more immediate hand in
four cases: 1.
When his visitations and answers (tho by second causes) happen upon the
instant of your
Prayers. 2. Or, in the very
point, and
exigent of your necessity. 3.
When you find (beyond your expectation) an
extreme facility in the prosecution of your desires. 4. Or, a
continual victory in the midst of many difficulties, and oppositions. 'Tis a safe
error (if any dares call it so) in attaining things (known certainly to be
good) to impute
too much rather than
too little to God's hand in it: by which you give him the
more praise; and, in gratitude, bring forth
more obedience.
5. Upon the
requests of your
prayers (and those long, and earnest)
successless, taking heed especially then of the surrepency of some degree of
unbelief. As; the imagining, that
God hears not, minds not, Prayers, (or not yours, a Sinner); or that he hath
made o're all our affairs to the
contrivance of humane wisdome, and the
ordinary course of second causes, &c. But most assuredly assuring your self,
[Page 161]
that his Majesty himself hath heard, and also hath
rejected, your request in
this, either because he intends to give
it you better in some
other way; or because it is some way
hurtful, and
inconvenient for you: or because you are yet
unworthy (offending him) to receive it: or because, he hath absolutely otherwise
decreed to dispose of things; and this is one of those his
purposes, wherein he is not to be swayed by
Prayer, (as especially, for not sending temporal
crosses here to those, whom he means to
glorify hereafter): therefore we find some
requests denyed even to the
greatest Saints, tho importunately begging them; To
Moses, Deut. 3.24.
David, 2.
Sam. 12.16.
Jeremy, Ch. 7.16. St.
Paul, 2.
Cor. 12.8. Our
Saviour himself.
Matt. 26.39. And therefore St.
John limits God's
grants to things asked first according to his
will 1.
John 5.14. Which
will also our
Saviour interposeth
Matt. 26.42; and the
Spirit also hath a regard to
Rom. 8.27. But, the longer God
denies you in any thing that after well examined seems to you necessary, the more do you
humble, and
reform, your self, and continue to
ask him.
6.
Signs that God doth or will hear us. Great
confifidence in making our
Prayer. Great
quiet, and
consolation of mind, and
courage to attempt a thing; Or strong hope to receive
it rising in us
upon, and
after, prayer.
7. The ordinary
conditions that Prayer may be effectual.
§. 85.
The ordinary conditions, that it may be effectual. A strong faith and Confidence in God,
&c.
1.
Faith, and
Confidence, not only that God
can (
Mat. 9.2.) but
will, perform our request;
will, if there be no
defect on our part, and the
request be for our
good; but this
our good considered together with the greater advancement of
God's glory, (which thing since we cannot certainly know, neither may our perswasion of receiving our
petitions be absolute; else our
perswasion will sometimes be false. See 2.
Cor. 12.8, 9. Where the
Apostle, not destitute of this
faith, yet received a
Denial, See 2.
[Page 162]
Sam. 12.16.22.
Matt. 26.39.) And such
confidence we should have especially, where humane
hopes fail, and we have nothing else, besides
God, whereon to rely, (See 2.
Chron. 16.8.
Matt. 9.22.28.
Mark. 11, 24.—9.23.
Act. 14.9.—3, 4.
Matt. 15.28.—19.26.—13.58.14.30, 31.—21.21.
Mark. 6.5.—9.23.—1.
Tim. 2.8.) This
faith being required, and rewarded, by
God, because it is a great giving of
glory to him; both to his power, as we believing him
able; and to his goodness,
merciful; and to his truth, and promises,
faithful.
2. Much
patience, importunity, and
perseverance in our devotions, (the continuing of Prayer still rendring the Soul more and more capable of what it petitions for) and
constant dependance on God, and
waiting for an answer (
Ps. 27.7.14.); and, in using means and prayer,
reliance on
prayer, not the
means.
8. Concerning the
grounds of Confidence.
§. 86.
1. In respect of the Person prayed to;
God.
1. The believing His
particular providence over all affairs, and continual
agency in sustaining them. The alike
easiness, and
faisibility of
all things unto him; and the
granting of our requests no more trouble, or difficulty, to him, than the
denial. His
extraordinary working many times contrary to the
course of natural causes, and inclinations of free Agents, for the sake of men's
Prayers.
§. 87.
Digr. 1.
Of miracles, not
ceased: tho, from the decay of
holiness in general, and particularly, of great
mortification and frequent
devotions, they are much rarer than formerly; And (since a strong
faith, and
confidence in God's power, and goodness is required on our parts to the doing of them) in some places the
opinion that they are
ceased (which is opposite to such a
faith) is a great cause that they are
ceased.
Digr. 2. And these done all by
Jesus Christ. And
[Page 163]usually by the instrumency of his
Saints, or
Angels; which
Angels if there were not a
particular providence (upon the Saints prayers and necessities) controling sometimes the
common course of Nature, and some things executed here by these other
agents, different from
it, why are they said to be
ministring Spirits, sent forth for to minister to the heirs of Salvation? (
Heb. 1.14.)
Digr. 3. Of a
special Faith, with respect to the
effect, ordinarily required to render us capable of receiving any
miraculous or
supernatural effect (perhaps that
faith; viz. for receiving miraculous favours named 1.
Cor. 12.9. the
faith of doing miracles being set down
verse 10.) which
faith though it seems to be a more extraordinary
gift of the spirit; yet as all other
gifts (1.
Cor. 12.31.—14.1.) it is to be
requested, and to be
pursued, and
fortified, with our
endeavors; the concurrence of
which (in a manner we know not) God requires to his
graces (See
Mark. 11.24.
Matt. 21, 22.—1.
Tim. 6.8.
&c.) else the
exhortations, unto it, were
vain; the
reprehensions, for the defect thereof,
causeless.
Digr. 4. Of the
Faith of
one (in respect of these miraculous effects) very beneficial to
another; as, of
Parents for their
Children, or one
Relation for another (See
Matt. 8.8, 13.
Jo. 4.50.
Mark. 2.4, 5.
Matt. 15.28.
Jam. 5.15.) those who are to receive such
favour at least
non ponentibus obicem by strong acts of unbelief.
§. 88.
2. In respect of the Person praying.
1.
His living an holy, and sanctified life, (God not hearing the Prayers of Sinners:
Quae spes est, nisi de aliqua conscientiae bonitate? Sinners (i. e.) such, as remain still unreformed, and do not as yet address themselves to the
works of repentance.) Especially
his abounding in works of mercy (God chiefly to such returning all mercy.)
2. In his
praying exercising a great
humility, (and this perhaps expressed by some
mortification: See this done
[Page 164]by Kings, 2.
Sam 7.16. —1.
King. 21.27. —2.
King. 6.30. —19.1.) and
sense of his own
unworthiness of any of God's
favours; casting himself wholly upon his
bounty, and the many
promises made of hearkning especially to the
poor in spirit (See
Dan. 9.18.7, 8, 9.
Jam. 4.6 com. 5.
Esay 66.2. comp. 3.
Psal. 34.17.18. —51.7.
Esay. 57.15.
Gen. 18.27.
Judg. 6.39.
Prov. 28.14.)
3. His diligently calling to mind God's
former mercies to
him, or to
others like him, for the strengthning of his
faith, and
hope; according to which
God, many times,
worketh Rom. 5.4.
Psal. 116.1, 2.—2.
Cor. 1.10.
Luk. 22.35.
Psal. 78.4.2.43.
4. His expecting all things only through the
merits of Jesus Christ; and asking them in his
name.
§. 89.
II. The Benefit of the exercise of Prayer upon our selves
1. Making us
blush, not to joyn afterwards our
endeavors with professed, unfeigned, and fervent
desires; Excellently preparing and softning the
Soul for the receiving any
grace. Nay, by a powerful excitement of the Holy
Spirit in us (which also formes our Prayers), working such
spiritual graces in Us in the thinking and contemplation of
them; and it self
planting those holy inclinations in the Soul, whilst
it passionately sues for them. Every
fervent Prayer to God being also a
strong exhortation to our selves; and all earnest petitioning that we
may, being at the same time a consideration, that we
ought, to do such things: and at once both
working, and
begging: So that he that can bring himself heartily to
pray for any
spiritual grace, hath begun to possess it.
Digr. 1. Of the indefatigable practice of this
duty by our
Lord and by
his Saints: who well perceived the
rich fruits thereof.
Digr. 2. Of strengthning and rendring more prevalent with God, in matters of greater concernment, our
Prayers, by adding to them
Vows, and
Alms-deeds, and
corporal Mortisications.
PART IV. Counsels,
and Directions
concerning Prayer, Meditation,
and other Exercises,
serving for advancement of Piety,
and acquiring Christian perfection.
§. 90.
1. Concerning Prayer: Concerning Preparatives to Prayer.
1. BEfore your
appearing before God in Prayer,
clearing your self (as God hath commanded), so far as it is in your power,
from your sins towards your Neighbour; and
quitting all his toward you: In
satisfaction, either already performed to
him, or seriously promised
to God, where
injuring; and in
forgiveness, presented likewise then to
God, where
injured. (
Matt. 5.23, 24. —1.
Tim. 2.8.
Mark. 11.25.
Jam. 3.9, 10.)
2. Performing your
devotions, either when
fasting, or very
temperate, and at some reasonable
distance from your meals; and sometimes also preparing your self son them by some
acts of mortification. Nothing is so opposite to devotion, and the Spirit, as
intemperance, strong drink, and
excess in diet (See
Eph. 5.18.
Act. 10.30,
Matt. 17.21.
Luk. 1.15.
Psal. 35.13.
Dan. 10.1, 2. 12.
Act. 13.2, 3.)
3. 1 Not coming to
them with your
mind, and
thoughts already
tired out, and
spent in other
business (which accordingly must needs be less serviceable to you, in this your greatest duty) and some little time before them (if you can)
deserting other
employments. 'Tis beneficial, before you go to Prayer, to
read something pious; or (if you please) to read
some Prayer, before
praying; so to
[Page 166]retire your
mind, from
secular thoughts, and dispose it to
Divine.
3. 2 When you go to
Prayer, with an hour-glass
measuring your time; and taking some
Book of Devotion or
Saints life, with which you use to be much
affected, to lye by you; and for this also chusing a place of
Prayer convenient for light and reading; and, when
sterilities and
dulness, or much
distraction of thoughts, assault you, reading so long till something
affect you. This hath been the practice of many
great Saints. And he who useth this stome, will go much more chearfully to this
spiritual exercise, and spend longer time in
it, having these
Arms about him to repel the ordinary
disturbers of
it.
4. In the
morning performing your
Devotions, first; whilst the mind is
clear, and not engaged in other
thoughts.
5. In the
Evening, last; when the
mind hath for that day taken her leave of all other
business; and that so your
time of Prayer also may not be limited by them.
6. Since for every day you
perform and renew them, applying your
Prayers, Confessions, Petitions, &c. more chiefly to the
occurrences of the present day [as that of our Lord;
Give us this day, &c.] which will make, your
Requests (as being for things near at hand) more
affectionate; and your
endeavours (that day) in the seconding of your Prayers, and rendring them not frustrate, more
vigilant, and
earnest.
7. Using all
humble reverence of the Body,
Corporal Reverence in Prayer.
&c, where opportunity; yet not confining your self for all the time of
Prayer to any one
posture thereof, after it begins to be painful, or tedious (whilst you retain the same
humility, and
devotion in all); nor omitting the
substance of the Duty of Prayer, for being hindered perchance of such circumstances. Freely expressing also, and venting the
holy passions of your mind and of
the Spirit, by the exterior indications, and effects thereof; As by sighing; groaning; weeping;
&c.
§. 91.
Digr. 1. Of the great
impression the behaviour of the
Body makes upon the
Soul: And that the
devotion is much increased by the
body's humiliation; and, the more, if this sometimes
varied.
Digr. 2. Of the several
postures, and
deportments of the body, used by holy men in the time of
Prayer. As,
Standing up; —
Prostration, and
falling on the face, and
lying on the ground; —
Contemplating the heavens (therefore going up to the house top to pray); —
Lifting up, casting down, the
eyes; —
Lifting up, spreading forth, the
hands; —
Smiting of the breast; — Bowing down of the head; —Bowing, baring, the knee; —kissing the ground;—Covering the Body with
sackcloth, or raggs; —Sighing; —groaning; —weeping.
§. 92.
Guard of the Eyes.
8. In all
places, and
business, where you would enjoy a greater
recollection of your
mind, and
thoughts, but especially, in the
service, and
meditations of God (publick or private)
keeping a strict guard over your eyes; which having liberty to wander, the
mind is filled with many fancies and very difficulty fixed.
Custodia Oculorum, Custodia Cordis.
§. 93.
Exciting of a suitable. Passion.
9. Striving before hand to
excite in your self a
passion suting to the
particular act of your
devotion: As great
sadness, in
confession of sin; —Great
humility, and
lowliness, and
self-abjection, in
petitioning; —Chearfulness, and
joy, in
thanking, and
praising; — The passion of
love, in
oblation, and
resignation, &c. —Compassion, in
Intercession: And observe, that our
intention much helpeth the production of such
passion, by the lively presentation of such an
object to our mind as (
viz. Death, Corruption, Hell; Heaven, Light, Glory, Musick,
&c.) usually excites it: the
affections being thus subject to the
understanding, and the
will; as well as, in other respects,
these faculties are to
them: —Praying
[Page 168]before to God, to give you such a
passion, whereby you may be helped to do such a
duty. Not entertaining, at the same time of
prayer, a contrary
passion, though it be very
pious; for so neither can it be so well
prosecuted.
§. 94.
Imagination of God's presence.
10.
In the time of Prayer, Imagining
God (or our
Saviour)
not a far off, but
present, by, or
within (
Ps. 16.8.) you
so speaking, and
discoursing with him, hearkning
to, and attending
upon, him, as
one that is present in the
innermost part of your
soul, and
heart; (as indeed, if our
eyes were but opened, (as were those of
Elisha and his Servant) we should see
him in
all things and in
our selves; and
all things and
our selves also in
him (for these are both one); compassing us round, as the
air, or the
light doth; and again throughly penetrating
all things and
us, as the
light doth the
air; or the
fire the glowing
iron. Omnia implendo continens, & continendo implens (Austin) and see
our selves, again,
moving in him, as
fishes, or
spunges in the Ocean; or
Atoms in a Sun-beam (See
Acts 17.27, 28:) For, if the whole
earth be but as a small
point to the
Sun, how much less are
we to
God! But, above all creatures, more specially we should see
him dwelling in the
hearts of the faithful (therefore called his Temple, See 2.
Cor. 6.16. —1.
Cor. 6.17.19.) or see
them dwelling in
him, (for, where things are perfectly united, these
two expressions are the same, and promiscuously used: See 1.
Jo. 4.13. —6.56.
Rom. 8.10. comp. 2.
Cor. 5.17. —1.
Cor. 1.30. comp. 2.
Cor. 5.21.); See
him there speaking to the
Soul, and visiting
it with frequent
inspirations, the signs of his presence, and the
interior language wherein God speaks to
us, and therefore is there to be attentively hearkened to, by
us. (
Luk. 17.21.
Jo. 16.32. —8.29.
Heb. 11.27. —1.
Jo. 14.13, 4.16.) As for those words in the
Lords Prayer [which art in Heaven] they are not mentioned to direct the
petitioner to him, as a far off, but to
magnify to such
[Page 169]
Petitioner, and to mind him of, his Heavenly
Majesty, and that so he may give the following doxologies to
him as to the most High:
Hallowed be thy name, thy Kingdome come, &c.
Or, if you conceive of
God, as of something
without you, and at a
distance, Imagining, that you see
him (then specially when you are in Prayer)
looking down from heaven, and casting his
eye upon you; As the
Sun whilst it shines upon the whole
Hemisphere, yet seems to every
place therein to shine only upon
it.
Again;
imagining, that you see
our glorious Saviour, there where he now sits, graciously
beholding you from thence, (for so he doth), as he beheld
Stephen, to encourage him; or
Paul, to convert him. Or that you see him
by, or
before, you, in some of those
postures others beheld, and conversed with him, in the time of his
life here on Earth.
11. 1 This
imagination of God's presence (which is to be strengthned by custome) and the often (not
acknowledging only, but) seriously
thinking, and
meditating on it, and inciting your self continually to
remember it, will much increase your
reverence toward
Him; and hinder the
wandring of your
thoughts: will strengthen your
faith and
confidence that he seeth, and taketh notice of all your
desires, and that your
Prayers are still heard, and considered, by
him; and (from this his intimacy, and inhabitation) will make your
discourse more free, and particular, in the communicating of all your
insirmities, wants, desires, purposes, resolutions, &c. unto him, and also more
frequent, and
oftner, with him: will more comfort your
solitude, or
afflictions; will much more move your
affections, apprehending so near a
Majesty (as also his
visible presence would much more than this):
Lastly, will help much to
recollect and
retire your
faculties from external
objects; which suffer more
evagation when they speak to him,
[Page 170](who is every where, and therefore within us) as
abroad, or
a far off; Il recordarmi, che ho compania dentro di me, è di Gran Giovamento, said a great Saint.
Cam. di Perf. 29.
c. And such
meditation is recommended as a most advantageous way to attain
perfection. See more of this below
n. 15.
11. 2 To strengthen this
Meditation in you the more (which is of so great consequence) often meditating on
Psal. 139.
Prov. 15.3.11.
Job. 26.6.
Psal. 23.4.
Rev. 3.20.
Gal. 2.20.
Heb. 11.27. —2.
Cor. 13.3.
Jo. 14.21.23.
Act. 17.27, 28.
§. 95.
Recollection of Mind and Senses in Prayer.
12. In your
prayers diligently
opposing, and with much
resolution striving against, any
distractions, and
extravagations of your
mind and
thoughts (which by custome will become obedient, and fixed) for this will render your
prayers, as more
effectual, and
beneficial, so more
grateful, sweet, and
easy unto you: the
time of them being more tedious, as the
mind is less united (
Psal. 86.11.)
13.
Suspending in time of Prayer (as much as may be) all
action of the
exterior faculties, and
retiring the
Soul, and
Spirits, as it were from all parts to the
center of your
heart, there to transact your
affairs with your
Maker. In which
motions of the
heart, to produce a greater fervour, some have used the
retention or
suspension to some degree of
respiration; a thing usually happening in
sighing, weeping, and any great
passion of mind. Such
recollection of Spirits (because
vis unita fortior) will much heighten, and enflame devout
affections in you; and
these again much advance your
spiritual proficiency. This at
first somewhat difficult, but facilitated by
custome.
14. Beneficial for such recollection of our faculties are,
solitude and
silence; —the
night. Hence
night-devotions so much commended:
shutting, out light, or, the eyes; or at least
fixing them; because the
presentment of their objects provokes the
action of the senses; especially
those of
[Page 171]the eyes, which have their
object always before them; and enjoyed at any distance.
§. 96.
Heightning and enlargment of the Affections.
15. Much using, and indulging your
affections in Prayer, rather than the
fancy; and the
operations of Love, rather than the
discourse of reason; and performing this holy exercise in the
heart, more than in the
brain. (The intense
acts of
both which cannot be exercised at once; and it being with these
holy, as with
other, passions, the
higher they grow in us the less use there is of reasoning; and they wholly follow their own
impetus). Again; the chief profit of the Soul lying not so much in
thinking of God, as in
loving him extreamly; nor in advancing of
Arguments, as in
fervour of Spirit; and in the
attendance, and
waiting, and
hearkning, elevations, adherence, embracings, aspirings, languishings, expectings, of the
Soul, after
God: (As our Saviour in the
Garden used not many
words, but much
passion.) It is much
better (when God offers it)
for the Soul on this
fashion to be carried toward
God, rather than to
guide her self; and to
suffer, than to
work out, her
devotions; nec tam ex se operari, quam suavem Dei operationem pati; & auscultare magis, quam loqui.
§. 97.
Upon
which to enlarge my self a little more, (this being the chief
matter of
that, which they call
mystical Theology); you must know, that
some persons of more pure conversation, and more frequent exercise in Prayer, have
observed in themselves, at certain times in their
Prayer (especially when long continued, or after much practised)
some more strong and vigorous influences and operations of God's spirit upon the soul, and
a sense of his extraordinary presence; wherein the
Soul is more
passive, and
quiescent as it were, and the
Holy Spirit more
acting in her. The
effect of which divine
visits thereof ordinarily is a much clearer
discovery of the
beauty, goodness, greatness, and
excellency, of her
well-beloved;
[Page 172]and so a much greater
increase of the
ardency of her
love towards him, and further
alienation from all other wordly things: In which
visits all the care the Soul takes is,
no way to hinder, or by any divertisement to
disturb, or
lose, so delightful an
entertainment. For howbeit
it is from
God; yet
it is not (most what) so
irresistable, but that one may possibly (tho with some difficulty) turn away himself from such
intrancement to some
other thing: and sometimes, to
men eminently
holy, is this
divine Energy so violent, and unsupportable to
nature (from which great lassitudes, and weakness of the Body for many days do often follow) that they are forced to
decline, and
moderate it, and
divert from it. (This will not seem
strange to any one, who hath been versed in the
lives of Saints, among whose
experiences may be found a great accord in this
matter).
§. 98.
Now, tho these
extraordinary transactions in the Soul, and
supernatural touches of God's Spirit, are not acquirable at all by our
industry, so, as to be sure to
possess them; nor no man can have them
when, or detain them
how long, he pleaseth, by any
art or
means; Yet it is
observed by those who have received
them, that ordinarily
God conferrs
them not, save after some
pains taken
by, and
dispositions produced
in, our selves for the reception of
them: (he acting conformably to our
exercises, and
pre-inclinations thereto). And so it hath pleased God, that many
others, their
disciples, having as it were learned from them so experienced this
Art, and been encouraged to undertake the
predisposing assiduity of
mental prayer, have also arrived to the same
perfections, and heavenly
visits, and
entertainments (
Jo. 14.23.) so extreamly
beneficial in the future course of their lives. Now, this
pre-disposition is observed chiefly to be effected by
operating in our selves (which yet no doubt is not done without the
aid of God's Spirit tho
[Page 173]this imperceptible) as near as we can,
something like them.
§. 99.
And
this is done chiefly by these
three. First; By a
firm, and
accustomed apprehension of
God's (or our
Saviour's)
presence, with, before, or
within, us;
1 or our
presence with, or
before, Him; recommended before §. 94. and below §. 114.
Secondly; By a
recollection of our selves,
2 and a
suspension (mentioned above, §. 95.) and
silencing (as much as we can) of
all actions of our exterior senses,
agitations of the fancy,
discourse of the understanding, and, in general,
all work of the brain; by an
abstraction (as much as we can) from all things besides
God; not so much by a
contest with them thought-on, as by a
forgetfulness of them, or
shutting them out of our thoughts; that so by not using any of our
Spirits in the service of our
cognoscitive faculties, we may give more
place, and afford more
strength, to the Action of the
will, and
affections. Now we may know, that the hinderance of
those introduceth a more intense Act in
these; because we find any vehement exercise of the
will, and
affections (naturally) to
stop, and
intercept the
discourse of the Intellect. Therefore, in the height of her
passions (which seems to be a far more intimate
faculty of the Soul, than is the
understanding) we find
reason to have no
power, or
admittance, nor
access to the Soul; As it is in intense
anger, love, sorrow, &c.
Affecting much, and
thinking much, have a kind of
opposition: nor can the
heart, and
brain, be hot at once; And it is true in divine, as other,
loves: Nemini contingit simul amare, & sapere. I mean for the
actual exercise of the brain, and of
prudential notions. Yet note, that the suspension of those
faculties or
acts is not so meant here, as to render you wholly
idle, or
asleep as it were, in case the
affections be not much moved in Prayer; but, that you ought still to use the
help of the
intellect, for the
raising,
[Page 174]and closer
applying, and
fanning continually of your
affections, in short, and unlaborious
ejaculations (such, as that of St:
Francis, Deus meus & omnia—
My God, my Saviour &c.
Psal. 18.1, 2.
Psal. 144.1, 2.) in
considering God's
presence, and
comforting your self in
him, and
it, entring into
familiar colloquies with him, making
requests to him, using a thousand
acts of
humility, and
vilifyings, and
annihilations of your self before
him, so keeping your
amative faculties still in motion, by a many (not forced)
industries; provided only, that
all those more
laborious, and
difficult, and
tedious exercises of the
brain be here excluded.
§. 100.
Thirdly, In this
silence of the other
cognoscitive faculties) this is done by a strong, and vigorous exercise of the
will and the
affectionate and
amative powers, by making a total
introversion into the most
intimate part of our Soul, or Heart, to
enjoy God there; and
directing, as it were,
all our thoughts, and
retiring our
Spirits, thither-ward, and
there practising the
love, suspirings, &c. above-mentioned (See
Eph. 3.17, 18. —1.
Jo. 4.16.) And here it is
observed; that howbeit (at the first) neither this
suspension of discourse, and
abstractions from by-thoughts, nor the
uniting of our affections to God are obtainable without some
pain, and
difficulty; yet, after some practice, and accustoming thereto, such a
habit, and
facility therein is acquired, That the
former, viz.
our busy thoughts, and discourse will need no great
charming, but upon our beck be
silent, and all such
advertisements depart from us: the
later likewise, the
affections, need little, or no
exciting, but an ardent
love (having been once accustomed to it)
transports us towards the
embraces of God, even in the
beginnings also of our Prayers, or also upon any light
mention of
God, or
heavenly things: Only whilst
many, from this
painfulness at first (wherein the Soul is hardly kept from extravagancy, and restrained from her liberty of thinking)
[Page 175]are
disheartned from a patient
perseverance in such
practice: therefore it is conceived that so
few reap the happy
fruit thereof. And these
three; 1 The
strong apprehension of God's intimate presence to us. 2 The
silencing of the discursive; And 3
enlarging of the affectionate, and amative faculties towards God, our Sovereign, our only
good, are the whole
content (as I conceive) of that they call
mystical Theology; for as much as concerns our
own work, tho in the
expressions hereof
Authors much vary.
§. 101.
I will
recommend to you the reading, on this subject, of the
fourth, eighth, and
thirteenth Chapters of St.
Teresa's
Life: And the 25, 26.28. and 29. Chap of her
Way of Perfection; who was a
head Scholar in this
School of Prayer; and saw frequent
experience of the
effect of these
directions, when well observed, having taught many others this
heavenly art; who also, by practising the same
lessons failed not to attain
it. Howbeit, were these
practises, as to such
extraordinary communications of God's Spirit,
profitless, yet can
they not in themselves be any way not very
commendable; unless
to love God, or
neglect the world extraordinarily be a fault.
§. 102.
Concerning the
apprehension of
God's more intimate presence, and
recollection of the Soul from all other objects, you may find this
Holy Mother (
Way of Perfection, cap. 28.) instructing, and encouraging her
spiritual daughters on this manner (She Commenting there on the
Lord's Prayer.)
‘Now weigh well this, which your Master saith:
Which art in Heaven. Think ye, that it little concerns you to know, what thing Heaven is; and, where ye are to seek for your most Holy Father? I tell you then; that, for wandring Intellects, it much imports them, not only to believe this
[Article] but to procure to understand it by experience. For it is one of those things,
[Page 176]which strongly binds up the understanding, and causeth the Soul's recollection of it self.’
You already know; That God is in every place; and 'tis clear also; where the King is, there is his Court: In summe, that where God is, there Heaven also is, and all Glory: this without doubt may easily be believed by you. Consider what St.
Austine said:
That he went into many places seeking for God, and that he came at length to find him within himself. Neither needs the Soul any wings to fly with to seek him out; but only to put her self into a posture of solitude, and retiredness, and to behold him within her self; and not to leave so great a Guest, but with great humility bespeak him, as a Father; recount to him her calamities, and beg of him the remedy thereof; acknowledging she is unworthy to be his daughter.
Treat ye with him as with a Father, with a Brother with a Lord, and with a Spouse; sometimes in one manner, sometimes in another; for he will teach you, what you must do to please him. Observe, that it concerns you much, to understand this truth, that God abides within you, and that there we may abide with him. This way of praying, although it be vocally, with much more speed recollects the understanding, and is a way of Prayer, that brings with it many good things, being stiled
of Recollection. [This she supposeth to be in our power by our endeavours to attain to.] Because the Soul in it recollects all her faculties, and enters within her self with her God, and there her Divine Master comes, to instruct, and teach her, in a much briefer manner, than 'tis in other ways, and to bestow upon her the
Prayer of rest: [This is the lowest sort of Prayer, which she calls super-natural, and not in our power to acquire.] Because, thus retired, she may here with her self meditate on the passion, and here represent the Son [as Crucified] and offer him to the Father; and not weary the understanding,
[Page 177]in going forth to seek him on Mount
Calvary, or in the Garden, or at the Pillar. Those, who in this manner can lock in themselves in this little Heaven of our Soul, where abides he that created both the Heaven, and the Earth; and shall inure themselves, not to behold, nor stay, where the exterior senses distract them, let them believe, that they walk in an excellent way; and that they shall not fail at last to arrive to drink water from the fountain. In this recollection the Soul retires the exercise of its faculties from these exterior things, and in such a manner abhors them, that (tho unawares) she shuts the bodily eyes not to behold them, that so those of the Soul may see so much better. Accordingly, who walks by this way, almost always in Prayer keeps his eyes shut; and it is an admirable custome for many things, because it is as it were a forcing ones self not to observe these things below. This (shutting the eyes) happens only in the beginnings [of such recollections,] for afterwards its needless; since then we must use more force upon our selves to open them. The Soul at such a time seems to fortify her self at the bodies charge, [
i. e. in withdrawing from it its Spirits] and leave it all alone, and much enfeebled, and thence to draw provisions, and maintainance against it. And although this [power of retiring the faculties] in the beginning is not perceived, because it is not much, (for in this recollection there are degrees of more, and less) yet if it be once brought into a custome (although at the first it causes some trouble, because the body replies, and disputes the business, not perceiving that it destroys it self in not yielding to, and suffering such a conquest) if, I say, this for some days be used, and we force our selves to it, the gain thereof will be manifest; and we shall afterward perceive, that, in the beginning of Prayer, the Bees will presently repair to their Hive, and enter
[Page 178]there-into to make Honey, and that without any diligence or trouble of ours: because so it hath pleased God, that, by that former time of forcing our selves, the Soul, and the Will, hath merited to be endowed with such a command, as that, in only intimating to them, and no more, that she would withdraw them, the faculties obey her, and retire unto her. And although, after a while, they return to go forth again, yet much is gained, that thus they have been retired, because they now go abroad only as slaves, and subjects, nor do that mischief (in it) as formerly; and, when the Will again recalls them, they come with more readiness; till, after many of these Re-entrances of the Soul into it self, it at length please the Lord, that they should fix there altogether in a contemplation more perfect.
§. 103.
‘And this, which I have said, although it appear obscure, yet who will put it in practice, shall easily understand it
&c. And, since it so much concerns us not to go on [in our Devotions] slowly, let us discourse a little how we may inure our selves to so good a way of proceeding in them. Let us therefore make account, that within us there stands a Palace of most rich workmanship, its Edifice consisting all of Gold, and precious Stones, in fine every way such as is suting to so great a Lord; and that you are in part the cause, that this Edifice is such, as indeed it is; (for there is no Fabrick at all of so great beauty as a Soul pure, and replenished with vertues, which by how much greater they are, so much greater is the lustre of those precious Stones;) and that in this Palace lodgeth that great King, who is pleased to make himself your guest; and that he is there seated in a Throne of the greatest value, which is your Heart. This will seem at the first to you but a thing impertinent, that I should make such a fiction, to make you
[Page 179]understand it;’ yet it may help much you especially
&c. Again, Chapter 29th; She proceeds thus on the same subject.
‘The Soul's entring within her self into this Paradice together with her God, and locking the door after her against all things, which are in the world. Ye may know, that it is not at all a thing super-natural; but, that it depends on our Will, and that we are able to do it, with that help of God, without which we are able to do nothing at all, not so much as to have of our selves one only good thought. For this is not a silence of the faculties, but a shutting them up within themselves.’
§. 104.
Many ways we go on in acquiring it, both by dis-busying our selves from all other things, that we may interiourly thus joyn our selves unto God, and, in business also, by retiring sometimes into our selves, tho it be but for a moment. This remembring my self, that I have such a companion within me, is of great help; and that which I only aim at, is, that we procure to stand with him, (whom we are speaking to) without turning our backs upon him: for, no other thing [than turning our backs] seems it to me, to stand in discourse with God, and be thinking on many vanities. All the damage comes, from not understanding, that most truly he stands near us, and not a far off from us. But, how far is he from us, if we go to seek him in Heaven? The Lord teach this to those of you, who do not know it. I confess for my self, that I never knew what it was to pray with any affection, until the Lord taught me this way. And I have always found so much benefit of this Custome, and manner of recollection within my self, that, for that reason, I have here so long stood upon it.
§. 105.
‘I conclude: He, who would attain this profitable
[Page 180]way of recollection, (because, as I say, with the help of God it lies in our own power) let him not be weary to practice himself in what is here spoken; because it is by little and little the getting the Mastership of himself: he not (thus) losing his liberty in vain, but rather gaining himself wholly to himself; that is, the having his faculties at command for interior matters. If he will speak, he must procure to remind himself, that he hath one to speak-with within him; if he hearken, he hath to consider, that he ought to hear one, who speaks the most intimately to him; in summe, to make account, that he may if he will, never dis-joyn himself from so good company; and to lament himself, when, for any long time, he hath left there alone this his Father, of whom he hath always so great need.’
§. 106.
‘If he can do this many times in a day, let him do it; and if not, at least a few times; because, when he hath contracted a custome thereof, he shall find himself much a gainer thereby, either presently, or within no long time. And, after our Lord hath granted it him, he will not exchange it for any treasure whatsoever; but nothing is acquired without some pains.’
§. 107.
‘For the love of God (my Sisters) count that endeavor well imployed, which ye shall spend in this thing;’ [she saith of her self, that in her first practice thereof, few days passed, that she made not many hours of Prayer, (but these I suppose more in affective than discoursive Prayer, assisted with reading in Sterilities) unless hindred by sickness, or much business; and she adviseth others to practice it, at least for two hours every day; in her Life, Chap. 8th.] for I know, that if you shall
‘intend in one year, and perhaps a half, with the favour of God, ye shall attain it. Behold how small a time,
[Page 181]for so great a gain, as this is, to lay a good foundation, that, if the Lord will exalt you to greater matters, he may see in you a good disposition, in finding you so nigh unto him. May his Divine Majesty never permit, that we far-remove our selves from his most amiable presence!
Amen.’ The same thing much-what is said,
Ibid. ch. 26.
§. 108.
To the same purpose she speaketh also in the 13th Ch. of her Life. —
‘Let them (saith she) set themselves in the presence of Christ; and without tiring the understanding let them be discoursing, and delighting themselves with him, not wearying themselves in framing reasons, and handsome expressions, but in simplicity represent their needs, and the reason he hath, not to endure them, before him: One thing at one time, and another thing at another time, to the end the Soul be not cloyed with feeding always on one Dish. —When we set our selves to meditate on some passage of the Passion of Christ our Lord, (as for Example,
of his being bound to the Pillar,) here the Understanding goes searching out the reasons and ways, whereby it may apprehend the excessive pains, and torments, that our Lord suffered in that Posture, finding himself alone, and forsaken of his friends, and many other things, which if the Understanding be active, or the person learned, may be drawn thence: And thus, it is good to discourse thereon a while, thinking on the pains he suffered there, and for whom he suffered them, and who he is that suffered them, and the love wherewith he suffered them: but withal let not the Soul tire her self by going continually in quest of such discourse, but stay her self there with Christ, keeping the Understanding silent. And, if she can, let her imploy it in thinking, that he stands beholding her; let her accompany him, petition him, abase her
[Page 182]self before, and solace her self with, him; and let her remember her self, that she is unworthy to be there. When she can do this, tho it be in the beginning of her Prayer, she will find great advantage thereby, and this
[later] kind of Prayer affords many benefits; at least my Soul hath found it so.’
§. 109.
Thus she, in that 13th Chapter; and, if you have now any further curiosity to know her first 1 beginnings in the practice of this Prayer; 2 after her having read
D' Ossuna's third Abecedary; she describes them before (in the 4th Chapter of her Life) on this manner. 3
‘I endeavoured (saith she) the best I could, to carry Jesus Christ our Sovereign good, and our Lord, always present within me, and this was my manner of Prayer. If I meditated on any passage of his Passion I represented it to my self in my interior, altho I spent most of the time in reading good Books, wherein was all my recreation; for God had not given me the talent of discoursing with my Understanding, or of helping my self with the imagination, which in me is so gross, that, when I have set my self to do it, I could never obtain of it so much, as perfectly to conceive, or represent within my self the Humanity of our Lord. And, altho some, by this way, that they cannot discourse with the understanding, do sooner attain to contemplation, if they persevere, yet is it a thing very painful, and of great difficulty; [especially to those, who are not content with common and obvious matter of Devotion,
i. e. such as a Book, or our memony easily affords, but seek after subtiler Discourses.] For, if the employment of the will, by having no object present, where her love may busy it self, happen to fail, the Soul is left as it were without a stay, and exercise; and her solitude, and aridity do put her to great pain; and likewise her [wandring] thoughts to a sore
[Page 183]encounter. For persons of this temper it is requisite to have greater purity of conscience, than those, who can discourse with the Understanding. For, he who can discourse, What a thing the world is, and how deeply he is obliged to God; The great pains Christ hath suffered for him, and the little service he doth his Majesty, and What reward our Lord gives to him that loves him; draweth matter from thence to defend himself from thoughts, from occasions, and from dangers; but he, that cannot help himself herewith, is in greater peril; and it is fit, that he should employ himself much in reading, since of himself he knows not how to draw out such Arguments. For this manner of proceeding is so painful, that if the Master, who hath the guidance of such a Soul, should restrain it to exercise Prayer without reading, I say it is impossible, it should continue therein very long, being so deprived of this help of reading (for reading helps him much to recollect himself, who proceeds after this sort, and is necessary for him; tho it be but little, which he reads; and that only in the room of that mental Prayer, which he cannot make.) Yea also it will much prejudice his health, if he persist obstinately in such Prayer, for it is a thing too painful, and toilsome. By this means of using a Book, I began to recollect these powers of my Soul, and as it were with such enticements alluring on my Soul, I proceeded in my Prayer. And oftentimes but opening the Book I needed no more, and sometimes I read little, other times much, according to the favour that our Lord pleased to do me.’ Thus she, with great assiduity in
Prayer, and, it seems, not without using much
pains and
diligence, and suffering of some
aridities at the first in recollecting her
faculties, and shutting out
by-thoughts, and removing their
occasions, attained afterward to so high, and frequent
unions of her Soul with
God and to such a
perfection
[Page 184]in this holy art of Prayer, as to become a most famous
Pattern therein to all ensuing Generations. You may find also an eminent proficiency and the like experiences
therein of the Holy
Father Balthasar Alvarez, sometimes Confessor to St.
Tereza; as is storied in the 13, 14, 15.40, 41. Chapters of his Life. And the reason, why there are so few of those, who possess great purity of
Conscience, and
Conversation, that attain to the like
divine favours, and
supernatural effects of Prayer, seems to be, the not using the same
frequency of Prayer, and the like couragious
diligence, and resolute
patience in encountring all difficulties
therein at the beginning (See her Life,
Cap. 8.) as this great St.
Teresa, and some others, have done.
§. 110.
When any thing in
Prayer extraordinarily affects you, staying, and spending so much more of the time alotted for your
devotions upon it; causing your
reason to observe, and the set method of your
Prayers to yield to (if I may so say) the
lusts of the
Spirit; which, if at all other times it causeth all
good motions in us, certainly operates them more especially in
Prayer; (See
Rom. 8.26.) and doubtless hence will arise as more
content, so more
profit to the Soul. Here then the longer you fix in any one
point of Prayer, the brieflier running over the rest.
§. 111.
17. There are two
acts of Prayer;
Meditation, and
Contemplation; One the
discoursive part thereof, performed more by the
Ʋnderstanding, and used more in the beginning of Prayer; the other the more
enjoying, and
passionative part, performed chiefly by the
will; and happening more in the end of Prayer; at least to those not much practised. Of these the
second ordinarily is produced by the
first; the working of the
brain by degrees kindling
passions in the
heart; and long
meditation of
God, and his
perfections &c, enflaming our
affections towards him; and
[Page 185]the Holy Spirit operateth in
both: in
one, by
illumination; and, in the
other, by
love; but more chiefly in the
second. Sometimes the vehement inclinations of the
will (by a more immediate power of grace) preceding the acts of the
Ʋnderstanding, and forcing it to follow them; but more commonly the
intellect, by reasoning, exciting the
will, and the
passions. You therefore here are to use the fore-named
acts of the Soul interchangeably: only the
first yielding to the
second, as it grows to any strength; but then, when the
second languisheth, it is to be excited again by the
first: for we are neither to think we
pray best, when we think of nothing at all, nor when we are most full of loquacity. For, the
brain being wholly idle, the
affections go out for want of fuel; nor is there any operation of the
passions without some using (at the same time) of the
imagination. And again, the
affections not operating, the speculations of the
intellect are fruitless, and comfortless. But, if at the first also the
understanding happen to be
dull, sluggish, and
unoperative, as is usual to new beginners, and to the same persons at
some times much more than at
others, you are to excite both
it, and the
affections by reading some select
book of devotion (taken with you to Prayer) till you find your self able, without its help, to proceed.
Teresa (in the 4th Chapter of her Life) reports of her self, that for eighteen years she never durst betake her self to
mental Prayer without a Book in her hand, that she might still repair to
reading, in case of any
distraction from impertinent thoughts, or
aridity, and
barrenness of Soul.
§. 112.
Digr. 1. Of the great
effects which the
affections, thus enflamed in Prayer with the love of God
&c, work in the Soul, and the
influence they have afterward upon its actions; causing in it a greater vilifying of the
world, and abhorrence of all
sin and
displeasing God, and of
tepidity in his
[Page 186]service; and raising a
love to mortifications, and sufferings; freeing it from melancholy, for the absence of some worldly conveniences or delights, and making it valiant against all impediments of
Piety, and against the
flesh; and vigorous to all
good works; and amongst other effects much
illuminating the
understanding.
Digr. 2. That, tho by
Prayer we may dispose our selves (tho this disposing also is from God) in some manner for those
spiritual graces, and
influences supernatural, which some Saints of God enjoy in some extatical
raptures, and
unions with God, and that
to him that hath, is given; yet that these are
supernatural always, and, for their efficiency clearly independent on our
art, or
endeavours, and that God only gives them
when, and
where, he pleaseth; tho mostwhat he pleaseth to give them upon our much
endeavours for them.
§. 113.
Imaginary place of address.
18.
Ordering, and
fashioning in your thoughts (and this without much curiosity, or trouble to your fancy)
an imagined place of your addresses to God (or our
Saviour;) and a several manner of his
presence, and
appearance to you, such as may make most
impression upon you, and may suit best with the
subject of your present
meditations, and
devotions, (whether it be
Confession; or
Thanksgiving; or
Petition; or
Doxology, &c.) [Which composition of place will make you more sensible
what you are,
who, and
what, He, to whom you speak; and breed high degrees of
humility, love, resignation, shame, compassion, and
tenderness, according to the
business you then negotiate with him.] As, representing to your self,
God, in his Majesty, according to the
visions of
Ezechiel, c. 1.
Esai. c. 6.
Dan. c. 7. St.
John, Apoc. c. 4.
&c. Our
Saviour, in his
gentleness, and
familiarity, and
readiness to help, according to some of those
postures you read in the Gospel. Or, in
his Glory, according to
Rev. 1. or 19. Chapters.
§. 114.
In
confessing of, and
beging mercy and
pardon for, your sins; imagining your self
appearing, as a poor
prisoner in shackles, haled before
him sitting in Judgment. Or, as the
prodigal Son, returning with shame before his
Father. Or, as
one full of Ʋlcers, and
Sores before a Physitian that can certainly cure him. Or, as
one taken prisoner, and
kept in chains by his enemy, and
begging his freedome from his own
Prince passing-by in triumph. Or
presenting your self to him, as if you lay on your
death-bed. Or, as
when you were in some
danger of your life: In an extraordinary
storm of
Thunder, Earthquake, Shipwrack; in your
last sickness. Or, as if the
trumpet were sounding, and the dreadful
day of Judgment had surprized you. Or, as if you
suffered the torments, which Dives
doth; yet with some
hopes of being delivered. And, such
passion for pardon, and
resolutions for amendment, as you would put on in such a case,
those presently entertain, and so
bespeak God; (for such things are no
fictions, but one day will come upon you.) Again; addressing your self to our
Saviour; as
Peter cryed out
when sinking in the waves; Or, when he cryed:
Lord, not my feet only, Jo. 13.9. Or, weeping, —as
he, when his
good Master looked back upon him, after he had
denyed him. Or, as
blind Bartimeus importuning him for the
restoring of his sight, Or, as the
Paralitick, expecting that good word;
thy sins are forgiven thee, &c, (for instances are infinite): such like
addresses may profitably be used for
acts of Confession, and
beging pardon.
§. 115.
2. Again in
thanksgiving for his
benefits, and especially
that of your redemption, imagining your self
standing before the Emperor of the whole world, condemned to dye the most horrible death, for
treason against him; and then
this Emperor sending his
onely Son (that justice may not be defeated, all others refusing)
to dye for you, one of the
vilest
[Page 188]of all his subjects; and
then, being (thus) delivered,
say to him, what your
heart shall tell you. Or, imagining your self to
accompany our Saviour (having first charged himself with your
guilt, and to answer
justice for it)
quite through his passion. Being behind
him in the Garden, at the time of his
Agony, and sweating of Blood: When He tyed with
cords, and carried away
Prisoner, you with
Peter, and John following, and
beholding his usage in the Judgment-hall; and
weeping with Peter, when he
looks on you the Sinner he so suffers for: Beholding his
cruel whipping at a Post; following him from thence, and helping him
with Simon (when he faints with their hard usage)
to bear his Cross: Then, with his distressed
Mother, and
Disciple, standing before him, hanging, and
bleeding on the Cross; and then, drawing nearer, and with great compassion to his innocence, and grief for your sins that caused such his pains, desiring to
bear part of his sorrows, and resolving also
to suffer all things for him, say further
what your heart shall teach you: But then finding
him (after he is risen again, and exalted over all) still at his Prayers, and Intercessions to the Father for you,
Say again, and resolve, what your heart shall teach you. So also, for other
benefits; imagining God
sitting on the top of heaven, compassed with all
Celestial Courtiers looking
down on millions of men; and dispensing, here
judgments, there
mercies; and, amongst so many millions taking notice of
you, and before his Angels testifying his
good will unto
you and desire of
your Salvation, and sending by the chiefest of his train many
gifts, and
tokens of his love, and withal
diverting his judgments from coming nigh your dwelling, and then, falling down,
see whether your heart can thank him.
§. 116.
3. In
praising, or
giving glory to
God, or our
Saviour, imagining the
Show, Rev. 4.8. or 5.9. —7.10.12. and
your self amongst that
Heavenly Quire, crying Holy, Holy, &c.
[Page 189]
Es. 6.3.
Or Bless the Lord with me all ye his Angels, &c.
Psal. 103.20. Or crying,
Glory in the highest, with the multitude at our Saviours triumph, Luk. 19.37.
&c. Or with
Mary giving Glory to, and
worshipping, him leading Captivity captive upon his Resurrection-day: Or, with
Stephen, him standing at the right hand of God.
§. 117.
4 In
petitioning him for
spiritual graces, or
temporal necessities, Imagining our
Saviour as at his last Supper
giving his Body &c, or as sitting on
Jacob's
Well, and you
beging of him with the Samaritan Sinner;
Lord give me that water or with the
Canaanitish Woman
asking for some crums that may fall from the Childrens table; or patiently
sitting with Mary
at his feet, to receive his gracious answer or the
unum necessarium.
So, for
making intercession for others; Imagining a
friend in prison, or
torments, crying out for your
aid, as you pass by, and that some
few words spoken by you may procure his
liberty, or
save his life. Or, some
part of your body wounded, and
pained, and that you are going to
seek help for it. Or rather that some
member of your blessed Saviour (as all true Christians are) was some way
distressed; and that
he (after so much kindness shewed to, and intercessions made for, you) would try now the return of your
love to him in interceding for it,
&c. Now, who thinks such
acts of imagination useless, let him only consider the great
effects of
Imagination in another kind which he hath experienced (in advancing his lusts, and many false pleasures, and conceited felicities) sometimes
in, sometimes
before, the acting of a sin.
§. 118.
Frequency of Prayer.
19. Not
omitting your
Prayers, when you find in your self little
devotion, or also much
distraction of thoughts &c. For, if it be a fault to do them
slightly, it is a greater, not to do them
at all. And God many times gives
unexpected
[Page 190]grace to those who endeavor; and
devotion is often acquired by
entring into Prayer, when we had it not
before.
20. Not
omitting and thinking your self
excused from your
private dayly devotions, by your presence at some
common. For, besides that
those are many times a
necessitated, these a more
free will, offering and worship, who is there that hath not particular
sins, necessities, mercies, which are not, in the
publick prayers, confessed or petitioned for?
21.
Ʋsing many times or hours of Prayer, or Meditation, in the day (and that rather upon your knees, for so you will be more observant what you are doing) according to the best permittance of your
ordinary employments; custome of
praying at length will make you in love with
praying, i. e. conversing with God.
Frater, eamus paulisper precatum. Aloys Gonzaga.
22. Not
omitting your
set devotions, for the intervening of
ordinary business, or
ordinary works of Charity: Because you stand more obliged in this
duty towards God, and
greatest Charity towards your Soul, than in some
lesser towards your own, or towards your neighbours,
temporal affairs: And because also, whether our
own, or our
neighbours, business, it is much more furthered by our
prayers (procuring God's blessing) than by our
labours: and indeed when we have most
business, then have we most
use of Prayer.
23.
Ʋsing some set times annual, monthly, or weekly
for your extraordinary devotions, Confessions, and reviewing your Spiritual
Condition.
24. Using
extraordinary times of Prayer
before, and
after, extraordinary employments.
25. Avoiding
Taedium mentis as in all things, so in your
devotions. For such, who
delight not in their
work, cannot long
persevere in it. This
taedium is always relieved by
variety of employment. According to the old rule of the Religious;
Nunc lege, nunc ora, nunc cum fervore labora; Sic erit lora brevis, & labor ille levis.
26. Therefore always
entertaining, besides
Prayer, another (continual and daily)
employment: for, as no
vocation may be entertained, that very much or wholly
hinders our devotions, so neither are our
devotions (amongst so many other Christian duties, and interests) to be made our whole
vocation.
§. 119.
Ejaculations in the Intervals of Prayer.
27. In the
intervals of
set times, using continually short versicles of
Devotion, pious ejaculations, and
aspirations to God; (for one is always thinking on what he most loves): and these
ejaculations belonging to any part of Prayer
(i. e.) thanking, or
praising, or
confessing, or
petitioning &c. And let these
oblations continually ascend from the Altar of your Soul, even whilst you follow your
worldly affairs; stealing as it were from them into the
temple of your heart,
to worship God, and
to fan, and
keep in there, the
fire of your Devotion.
28. Taking
occasion from
any thing that occurs to your senses,
to bless God, and to
use those called
occasional meditations. See
Introd. Part. 2.13. cap.
Digr. A Collection of some
Exemplary Forms.
§. 120.
Reciting of Psalms.
29. Committing to memory
Psalms (altered to your purpose) or other
Hymns, which may be continually ready to be offered to God in your
Soul, now the
temple of his Spirit; (as God required concerning the law (
Deut. 6.7.)
when you sit in your house, and when
you walk by the way: when you
lye down, and when you
rise up; and when you
put on your cloaths, when in
impertiment company; when at
meals &c. to prevent
evil thoughts; vain discourse, or
attention to it;
intemperate eating; to divert any temptation, to recover your self out of a passion &c. (
Eph. 5.19, 20.
Col. 3.16.
Jam. 5.13.) the saying of
which will put the mind into devotion, when they find it not so.
30. Many times the
Soul is more affected with
them, when sung, or used in
verse.
31. At a set time of the day saying
such a Psalm, fitted for your purpose, which needs to take up no time almost from your
employment, and will renew in you the Spirit.
32. For better fitting
them for your purose,
Omitting; transposing; some
verses. Joyning some parts of
several Psalms into
one. Changing
David's
professions, into
petitions: As: for
[I love] Let me love &c. Changing the
present, or
preter, tense into the
future, and
è contra. Making
universals every where
particulars as, for
[we, our, us] I, me, my. Using your
praises &c, rather in the
second, than
third person; and discoursing not only
of God, but
with him as
[O Lord thou art,] rather than
[the Lord is] which causeth to you more reverence, and attention, to what you say, and minds you more of
God's presence. Applying to
Christ, and the
Church, and their
triumphs, or
troubles, all said of
David, and
Sion; And to
your, and the
Church's, spiritual
enemies, flesh, or its
lusts, world, and
devil, all his deprecations against his
foes: (doing this also in your mind whenever you hear
them read.) Furthering your self with some of a
several devotion, according to the several
parts of Prayer
(i. e.) for
Confession; for
Thanksgiving; for
Doxology; for
Aspiration, &c.
§. 121.
Length of Prayer.
33. As tasking your self to
set times; so, at every of these
times, to
a large proportion thereof (measured by a
glass, clock, or
watch) indispensably to be bestowed on this
holy exercise. This
time of Prayer being the chief and most proper
season of all good thoughts, and holy inspirations, and strong resolutions to
Piety.
34. And this
set, and
large proportion of
time: Both because so all festination, and sudden riddance of a
set form (which most are liable-to, in this so burthensome-accounted duty) may be prevented; And also because much
hesitancy, dulness, unpreparedness, coldness, evagation of thoughts, hardly yet diuerted from our last employments,
do accompany
[Page 193]the beginning of Prayer: but much
tenderness, and
consolation, and
complacency, and
incalescence of holy affections arise from the continuance of
it (long meditation of God, as it were, irresistibly kindling, and then inflaming, our passions towards him.) For which reason it is said:
motto pict vale il fin d'oratione, ch'il principio. So that who makes hast to end their Prayers entertain only the pain and toil, but forbear to tast the sweetness, and benefit, thereof. See several ways for enlarging
Prayer below.
§. 122.
Digr. 1. Of the exceeding small number of those
minutes of the day, which are ordinarily spent in this negotiation of our Salvation, and intercourse with Heaven. And of the gross abuse of that
text Matt. 6, 7. urged in general by slothful, and carnal Christians, against all
repetitions, and
long Prayers; notwithstanding the known contrary practice of our
Saviour (who continued
whole nights in Prayer; and rose a
great while before day to pray &c.) and of the
Saints (See
Luk. 6.12.)
Mark 1.35.
Luk. 2.37. —1.
Tim. 5.5.
Act. 12.12. comp. 6.
Eph. 6.18. 1.
Thess. 5.17.
&c.
Digr. 2. That
Holy men have recommended an
hours time to be spent in
it; the
half of which seems the least that may be, for those of less practise herein, to perform them with any considerable
devotion. It being observed, that any extraordinary
visitations, and
consolations of the Spirit, happen not, but after long time of
Prayer, unless only to those who have a long time exercised themselves in this
divine duty.
Digr. 3. That to
those, in whom the love of God is perfectly formed,
Prayer is the chiefest
pleasure of their life; nor do they force themselves to
lengthen, but to
restrain, the time spent therein, nor to
heighten their passions therein, but to
abate them: And the vehement
desire of this perpetual
converse with God, makes
company, eating,
[Page 194]the necessary
exercises, and
recreations of the Body
&c. that hinder them from
it, very painful to them.
§. 123.
35.
One long time of
Prayer better, than
many short ones.
36. A
short time better spent in some
one head of Prayer, than in hastily running through
all; for
devotions continually flitting are
frigid, and
languishing; and so often changing of the
fewel hinders the enkindling of the
passions, nor have they that
earnestness, and
importunity with them, which is required in this
wrestling with God. Yet where is a
sterility in thinking on any
subject, there is a necessity to change
it.
37. Avoiding
taedium, and
wearisomeness of mind (if any happen before our time expired) by change of our
meditations; and of our
posture; or by spending
part of our time in
meditation, recitation of
Psalms, &c.
part in
prayer; or
part in a
set form, and
part in
mental prayer; and abiding in
that wherein we are most affected.
§. 124.
Repetitions.
38. Often using
Repetition (especially in set forms of Prayer) by which if we passed over any thing slightly the
first time, we may better remind it the
second: or, if at
first any thing said do much
move us, we may the longer
continue the same passion. A great
help to devotion, wherein a
rest, and
vacancy (as it were) of the
understanding, the
will, and
affections, add a new fervour to our former
conceptions; and never
vain, but when done without a renewed
devotion; which
devotion being any way enlarged by some other
considerations, the former
words still become a new
Prayer. The
power whereof consists not in much
speaking, but in much
beseeching; and in the importunity of our
desires, and
sighs, not our
loquacity. See
Daniel's Prayer.
Dan. 9.4.
§. 125.
Importunity in Prayer
39. Not desisting in our
requests, not presently answered by God; but continuing
them with all
fervency, importunity, tears &c.
never fainting, according to our
Saviours command (
Luk. 18.1, 5.
Luk. 11.1.8, 9.) which argues that God heareth not always at
first, but expects we should trouble him (Even as a Neighbor) when
doors shut; in bed; at midnight (See
Psal. 44.23.) but this chiefly in things
spiritual; or
temporal in order to the
other (the usefulness of them being first impartially weighed) where we cannot err in the
goodness of the thing we desire.
40. As for other
temporal things (
since we ought not to be for them very
solicitous, but to all indifferent;
since we many times(set on by some undiscovered lust) do ask of this our Father
things hurtful (
stones for bread, serpents, and
poison, for meat);
since in these things we ought always to use great
modesty, in leaving them to his wisdome, and in silently relying on his
care, having a promise for
necessaries, none for
plenty) always observing rather a great
moderation, and
indifferency in your requests; Saying with St.
Austine, Te faciente quod vis, da mihi libenter sequi. Which
request for such things, when our importunity receives also of him, it is many times more out of
pitty to our infirmities, than
charity to our needs, or
advancement of our perfection. See
Matt. 6, 7, 8. spoken especially of
soliciting for earthly things; which are shut up in a few words. (
ver. 11.)
§. 126.
Liberty of expression in Prayer.
41. Using
liberty of words, and unconfined, and unprescribed
expressions. These, 1. More hindring any
evagation of thoughts; and procuring more
intention of the mind to the business in hand. [Where note that
prayers said by heart, because with some difficulty remembred, keep the
mind more attentive than
prayers read. Again
Prayers extempore, or
new conceived matter or
expressions, more than
set forms repeated by heart, (except very much
[Page 196]advertency, or also some repetition, or meditation of them be used) because, in those
forms swimming lightly in the
memory, the
fancy unengaged (yet seldome idle) is left at liberty for other imployments; and the
mind ordinarily less mindeth its
former, (especially after its often repetition of them) than its
new, conceptions.]
2. Being more
obedient to the
operations, and
impressions of the
holy spirit (which especially directeth us in Prayer) and to the spiritual
inclinations of our passions; which are sometimes more sorrowful, and fitter for acts of
contrition; sometimes more lightsome, and fitter for
thanksgiving, and
praise. Now to both these are
set forms an extream restraint, to the great loss of the
Soul.
3. Being more
pliable to our
present condition, and
necessities, continually varying, to which one
set form can no way suit.
4. Lastly; giving us much more
content, and
delight in our
Prayers, and making us more willingly to frequent this
duty, where more
liberty is allowed to our
affections.
§. 127.
Ways of enlarging.
42. At least after your
set form ended, enlarging your
Prayers with some
unprescribed devotions, till custome hath made them more
easy, though he that is truly sensible of his own
vileness and
defects, of God's
greatness, and
goodness, and so
thirsts after
him, and
loves much, needs not fear but to
pray well; this consisting not in
much saying, but in
much supplicating; and God in nothing so much as in
Prayer, accepting the
will for the whole
deed.
43. Guiding your self by some
heads first well ordered, and multiplied as you see fit; (for the more sub-heads you have, the more easy it is to continue in Prayer) assuming the next still into your
thoughts, as your
devotions happen to be exhausted in the former. As for Example: If you practice —1.
Praise; and in this —
I giving glory to God, 1 in his
attributes, 2 in his
works, and
blessings to mankind
[Page 197]in general: 3 For his
benefits to you in particular; and, in both these, first, for
spiritual, then
temporal — 2
Prayer. And in this first 1.
Confession of sins [In
evening prayer joyning examination of conscience for the sins of the day past, and more particular confession of the sins thereof.] Then 2.
Petition; 1 for his
forgiveness of
sins past; 2 for your
reformation, and his
preservation and
preventing of you from those, and all other, for the
future; particularizing in your ordinary sins — 1. Against
God; 2. Your
self; 3. Your
neighbor; that is your
opposite facts to the several particular
duties to each of those; (Some chief ones of which I have set down before, and hinted to you in this Book.) [Saying;
Lord, hereafter deliver me from Gluttony &c.
Detraction, &c.
Distrust of thy providence &c.] 3 for his averting
evils due to them. 4. For his bestowing
gifts necessary —
Spiritual; temporal. Making your
petitions also for these spiritual, and temporal gifts, particular; according to the distinct considerations of your duty. 1. To
God. 2. To
your self. 3. To
your Neighbor; and to these your neighbors, either to your
Superiors, and your
Parents; or your
brethren (for which duties (if you have no better Catalogue) you may run over those above mentioned in this Book) [saying:
Hereafter grant me Temperance, &c. —
Charity to my neighbor; to
suffer long, and to be
kind &c. (1.
Cor. 13.4, 5, 6, 7.)
love of the Lord my God with all my heart &c. (
Matt. 22.37.
&c.) 3.
Oblation, (considering
wherein we may further serve God);
and Resolutions.4.
Intercession; For
Church, State, Persons of particular relation. [But here note, that it is not amiss at
first, to have a
set form composed, very particular, and distinct, according to these
heads, and their
subdivisions; then this
form perfectly committed to
memory. Then at last, to practice
varying from
it in expression, and enlargement of your
conceits; yet with a retiring still, as need is and as your extravagancy is exhausted, to the
matter thereof]
[Page 198]or, if you use not this
practice, you may follow the several parts of
Prayer (set down before
&c.) only changing the order: first taking in hand the
fourth; then
second; then
first; third; fifth; sixth. Sometimes dwelling longer on
one, sometimes on
another (as your Meditations abound); and then passing over the
rest more briefly. Or you may run over those
Subjects of Meditation following
p. First all those begetting
humility; then those producing
love.
44. Yet not being too careful to keep a strict
Method (when you have any
fervour of Spirit,) but freely intermingling
petition, and
praises; thanksgiving, and
confession &c, as we see it is in the
Psalms, the patterns of all
prayer and
praise; for the
passion of love many times holily
dotes and useth to be
exorbitant, and
unjudicial.
45. Of several other ways of
enlarging prayer. As;
using the repetition of Psalms (got by heart) in
them; these being the chief stock and treasure of
devotion; of
which whoso is well provided can never be barren, or at a stand in
them. Meditating upon the
several parts (one after another)
of, the Lord's Prayer; Creed; Ten Commandments; Jo. 17.
c. Any Psalm, or
Hymn; Magnif. Benedict. Te Deum. Staying upon
every part so long as your imagination suggests any acceptable
matter; and exercising several
acts of devotion, (as
Confession, Petition, Praise, &c.) according to the
subject. Or staying only a short
set time on
every one, and so running through many such
prayers &c. at once. Or staying, only one
respiration upon every substantial
word; this only to cause you to say it with more
attention, and
devotion. Taking some other place of
Scripture (which are not Prayers)
as our Saviour's Sermon; the later ends of St. Paul'
s Epistles turning
precepts and
commands into
requests. Making a swift
cursory over some of the Psalms, and offering up what
petitions, and
Confessions, concern you.
Good Lord, we have so
[Page 199]many
wants Spiritual and Temporal to
petition thee for: so many
sins, especially those wherein we still offend thee, to ask thy
pardon for; so many
Benefits, Spiritual and Temporal, to
thank thee for: So much
wisdome, mercy, and
justice, seen in all thy works, to
praise thee for; so many
temptations and
dangers from which to beg thy
preservation: So many
businesses, of our own or our Friends, wherein to ask thy
counsel; or, happily dispatched, to return thee
thanks; So many
designs of some good, wherein to beg thy necessary
assistance; So many
ways of promoting thy Glory (the end of our Creation) wherein to offer thee our poor
service; So many
snares, and
inticements to sin, to
resolve against, and
resolutions to
reiterate, and further
strengthen: So many
Relatives, Spiritual and Temporal and their necessities, to
intercede to Thee for; And will any one, when he kneels down before thee, say, he finds nothing to say to thee; or knows not, how to continue
prayer? This will be a strange
excuse of neglecting this
holy duty, when Thou shalt cast up our
Accounts. Nay, what moment of our
life is there, wherein some or other of these do not call on us for
prayer?
§. 128.
Particularizing in our Prayers
46. Making your
prayers, in whatever kind (Confessions, or Petitions, Thanksgivings, or Resignations) very
particular, and
circumstantial. So punctual in
confessing your sins, as if, at the opening of the
books at the
last day, those only of them should be found
cancelled, which you had often, and freely
confessed to him: And so punctual in
confessing his
benefits, as if the non-acknowledgment of any one received would stop the
receit of any more thereafter; or that those also you had, should be
retracted, when they ceased to be
commemorated.
47. Laying open before him your
innermost bowels, communicating with
him, as with a
friend, all your
counsels, and
purposes (which will make you entertain none but
[Page 200]good;) discovering to him again, and again, all his
gifts, mercies, deliverances; bemoaning your self to him of all your
infirmities; opening unto him all your
wants with that particularity, as if he knew nothing of them. (The one will make you more sensible of his
goodness, the other of your
need of his help.) Reciting to, and minding him of, all his
promises, as if he had forgot them; for this is, as more
prevalent with God, so more
profitable to the Soul, making you to put greater
confidence in them. So in your
petitions for any grace; (As for
temperance &c.) with your
prayers joyn the
motives; such as may conduce to breed
it in you, or perswade you to practice
it: For any
necessity, with your
prayers joyn the
motives, which may incline God to grant
it, for these will enflame you more passionately to ask
it. (
Jer. 10.1.
Jer. 32.24.
Act. 22.19, 20.
Esa. 37.14.)
48. Amongst many
particulars singling out some more eminent
sins, benefits, wants; for which you shall more constantly beg
pardon, give
thanks, petition, &c.
49. Keeping a
Catalogue of all your greater
sins: Of all God's greater, and more special
benefits, and
favors (still adding to them what shall happen hereafter) at
set times more solemnly to be
reviewed, and
confessed unto him.
50. So likewise keeping a
collection of all the
Offices, and eminent
actions, and
passions of our
Saviour, and of the
Holy Spirit, in order to your
Salvation: to be more punctually
enumerated at
some times in more solemn
doxologies unto them.
§. 129.
Colloquies to be used in Prayer.
51. Using in Prayer frequent
Prosopopeia's; Colloquies; Solliloquies: whereof there are
five more usual. 1.
God speaking i. e. the Promises, and Threats, (mentioned in Scripture)
unto you. 2.
Our Saviour Christ speaking unto you (according to what he hath said in the Gospel.)
[Page 201]3.
You, speaking to your own Soul, (
Ps. 44.) 4.
Speaking to God the Father. 5.
Speaking to your Saviour (by your imagination) set before you in some such familiar posture in the Gospel, as much animates your
addresses. These will serve much to strengthen your
faith, and your
endeavors, by thus assuming another
person, and being abstracted from
your self. We thus speaking things not so easily thought on when we act only our own
persons: counselling more
impartially; comforting more
powerfully &c. (See
Kemp. 3.
l.) To these
Colloquies may be added sometimes those with the
Creatures, to praise God with us, Psal. 103.20.
Psal. 148.
To submit to his Kingdome, &c. with us (
Psal. 4.2.
&c.) and those
expostulations with the vain, or wicked,
world, with our
flesh, with our
spiritual enemies, with our
former sins &c. (
Wisd 5.8. —1.
Cor. 15.55.
Psal. 119.115. —9.6. —139.19.
Mic. 7.8.
Psal. 118.13. —4.2.)
§. 130.
Scripture expressions.
52. In all your
spiritual exercises using rather
scripture expressions, sanctified by the
Holy Spirit that spake in
holy men: Accepted with God; and
answered with
blessings; breeding also in your more
confidence. In using these changing
universals into
particulars [instead of
our, we, us,]
I, me, &c. for we are more passionate for
our selves.
§. 131.
Advantages to Prayer.
53. Using when you can those
advantages your Prayers receive
1. From the
communion of other
Saints in
publick Assemblies where is your
worship of God more openly profest, and so he by you more
glorified (See
Heb. 10.25.) a
greater promise of
God's presence (
Matt. 18.20.) a greater
presence of the
Angels (1.
Cor. 11.10.) in
religious assemblies,
1
1. From publick Assembles, and Communion of Saints. your
common prayers, as
forces united (whilst every one in the plural prays for all) more
powerful. Graces, and
spiritual favours more ordinarily then bestowed (
Act. 2.1.
[Page 202]—4.41. —13.2. — 1.
Cor. 14.24, 25.30. —2.
Chron. 20.14.) add to these, the
presence of the
Priest, and of some men of
greater sanctity more favourably heard of God, the benefit of whose
prayers you partake;
consecration of the place &c.
2. In such
publick service applying the general
praise, petition, &c. to your own particular
necessities, benefits received
&c. Intercessions, to those to whom you have more
relation. And in
confession of sin, and some other actions, changing
universals [us, our, &c.] into
[me, I,] which experience will shew you to make your
prayers more affectionate, and attentive; excepting to those, who have attained more
perfection.
§. 132.
2. From holy places.
2.2.
From holy places. Choosing rather, as oft as opportunity permits, to offer up also your
private prayers in a
place that is
holy, and
consecrated to God's name; and appointed to be the
house of prayer. (
Matt. 21.13.) And this; not only, because this
place, sequestred from transaction of worldly affairs, hinders us from many
secular disturbances; and the reverence thereof makes us more considerate in our
behaviour, and fervent in our
devotions; and breeds in us (as being his own house) a much stronger imagination of
God's presence whilst we pray; But also, because these
places seem to have more peculiar
promise of his extraordinary
presence there, and giving
audience to our
prayers, and granting our
requests. See
Exod. 20.24. —2.
Chron. 7.15, 16. (Which
promises why should they not remain still in force; since under the times of the
Gospel the publick places of
God's worship are not
demolished, but only
multiplied?) And so, of the
presence of his
Ministers the
Holy Angels, who are his ordinary
train, and
attendants (See 1.
Cor. 11.10.
Gen. 28.17.19.
Psal. 139.1.
Gen. 4.12.14.16.) Therefore hath it been the venerable
custome of all
Antiquity, to repair to
Churches,
[Page 203]to the
Memorials of Martyrs; and to recommend to
God, rather there, also even their
private devotions. (See
Act. 3.1.
Luk. 24.53
Act. 22.17.
Luk. 18.10.)
§. 133.
3. From holy times.
3.3.
From holy times. In laying aside all your own both
business, and
pleasures (
Isa. 58.3.13.) Using oftner, and longer
private devotions; and begging some more special
favour on those days, than at other times.
1. On the
Lord's day, the Christians
Sabbath: Being a
type, and
pledge of that day to come (of eternal rest, and praising God in his Temple) which is promised us (See
Heb. 4.9.10.) and this
seventh portion of our time, being the tribute thereof, which God hath set apart, as for our more solemn
service of him, and
prayers (He having as a
house, so a
day of Prayer): so for a
time, when God gives, as it were, a more
special audience unto them, and dispenseth greater
blessings.
2. On the other
Festivals of our Saviour. Then always
meditating for some little time on the
action, and
mystery of the day: When also you may advance your
devotion, by using imaginary
composition of
place, and imaginary
senses: (as if you were present at
such action, with
such persons; (as, in the
feast of the
Epiphany, prostrating your self before Jesus with the wise men; embracing him with Simeon
&c.) and saw, and heard the several
passages thereof:) and imaginary
addresses to our Saviour in such and such a
posture; saying to him what your
heart will pour out. As it is a
day of his
suffering or
triumph, so tuning your Soul to it in
Suspirations, or
Hosanna's, Elegies, or
Doxologies: Using such
Psalms &c, as were chiefly penned for these times; as for the
one (
viz. time of sorrow)
Psal. 22. —69. —35. —38. —
Esa. 53. altered to a speaking of them to our
Saviour, as
Psal. 22.1.
Thy God, thy God, why hath he
forsaken thee. &c. For the
other (time of joy)
Psal. 45. —39. —72.
&c. Preferring to God some
[Page 204]
special petition with respect to the day: See an Example in the
Collects of these days.
3. On the
Festivals of the Saints, the former
leaders of our
faith (See
Heb. 13.7. —12.1.) Performing the duty of an
honourable Commemoration of that
Saint to whose memory the day is
dedicated: (See
Luk. 1.48.
Matt. 16.13.) And saying, and doing, something in
honor of them (remembring the intimate communion, and spiritual consanguinity you have with them) so as you would do for
one of near
relation to you in the
flesh; and this, not as to them
dead, but now
living in Glory with
Christ; and as to
those, by the uncessant, and most compassionate
prayers of whom (our
fellow-members triumphant) we receive continually great
advantages, whilst we are yet in the
fight; where, if
Dives remembred his brethren, much more do they. Meditating on the
Life of that
Saint, and proposing some one thing therein, for your
imitation. In that day beging of God some one of those
graces, and
virtues, which God had more eminently bestowed upon
him. See Examples in the Collects.
§. 134.
Digr. That those who more honour the
Saints (those friends of God that laid down their
lives, &c. for him) are by God made more
partakers of the
benefits of their prayers: (As in ancient time frequent experience hath shewed) these our
respects to them being only for their faithful
service to him; and this honouring of the
servant finally redounding to the
Master; (
Matt. 10.40.42.) and God not suffering, as not any
charity, so not any
honour, done to his, to go
unrewarded.
4.
From holy,
4
and consecrated persons, presenting your
Prayers to God.
4. From holy persons.
Digr. Of the
Reverence to be had to
Times, Places, Things, Persons, Consecrated.
§. 135.
II. Concerning Meditation.
1. Often using
Meditation, the greatest
nourishment of
Piety, and
Devotion. And this, upon some one
particular subject. At some
set time. And that time the space of an
hour; that you may attain some
fervour in it; or not less than
half an hour. And this time, rather in the
morning; when your
Spirits are most
fresh, and
clear, and
undiscomposed. This
Meditation to be used then (as you please) as
part, or
out of Prayer (the greatest part of Meditation always being
Prayers); in any
posture, walking, sitting, or in
bed, (where there is more privacy) so it be toward the
morning; when you are free from all
drowsiness.
2. To make you more
exact, and
experienced, in all the particular
heads of Devotion, 'tis recommendable,
to change dayly, or often, the
subject of your Prayers; imploying the most of your
Prayer time upon some selected
points of some
one head of Meditation, such as
those following. pag.
3.
Concerning your Subject of Meditation: always having some chief
points upon it, (some for your
reason, others for your
affections to work on;) whether composed by your
self, or borrowed from
another (See
Introduct. to a
Devout Life) and written down, that your
memory may not be burthened passing (in your exercise) in order from
one of these to
another; as your thoughts multiply less, or more, upon them: The
more you collect, and the
fewer at one time you insist on, the
better. And if also each
point be grounded on, or confirmed with, some
sentences of Scripture, you shall find these much more to
move you (as being God's words) than the
wisest dictates of
humane reason.
§. 136.
Meditation practised four ways.
4. Prosecuting your
meditation on these
points, both by the
brain, and the
heart: by cognoscitive, and the affective
faculties, these
four ways;
1. Imagination.1. By using much your
fancy or
imagination: and that, in all parts of this
exercise; but especially in your
preparation
[Page 206]to it: Imagining
place, time, person, and other
circumstances (such as may more work on your passions) into
which, and
amongst, and
before, whom you shall suppose your self transposed during the time of your
meditation. (See before.) Things by the operation of
fancy represented as it were to
sense, making much more impression on you, than
intellectual: In the same manner that things
seen do, than things
related.
1. For the help of this
Imagination reducing things
spiritual, and things
unknown (tho far greater) to things of
sense and things
experienced (tho much less, and no way comparable to the other). Because things
less, yet
known, move us more, than those incomparably
greater, unknown.
Digr. Some
examples of these, for the help of weaker
fancies: and that some
sensitive imaginations or other may be used in the most
spiritual Meditations.
2. Using
imaginary senses: i. e. proposing to your self, such
actions, and
motions to be
seen, such discourse
heard, by you; your
tasting, touching, embracing such
things, &c. as you fancy most agreeable, and proper, to the
subject you have in hand.
§. 137.
2.
Reasoning.
2. —By using your
memory, and
intellect, in
calling to mind, and much
weighing and
pondering, things well known; and
agitating them in your
thoughts; and seeking such
reasons, and
considerations, out of them which may any way incline your
will to its duty, and excite your
affections to things divine.
§. 138.
3. Affections.
3. —1. By using, in, and upon, these the
affective part of of your Soul,
1. and indulging your
passions; whereby your
spirit, may as it were
burst out, and
extend, and
stretch it self (towards its
Creator, and the several
ends of its creation, and towards the renouncing of all things
opposite) in
[Page 207]such
acts as these (according to the object;)
humility, fear, shame, sorrow, indignation, revenge, confession, aversation, detestation, contempt, abjuration, deprecation, &c: Or,
admiration, love, desire, beseeching, joy, election, aspiration, embracing, promising, imitation, hope, confidence, praise, thanksgiving, resignation, union, tenderness, pity, compassion, zeal, tears, &c.
2. For
these observing this
general rule; That whenever (tho in the exercise of the
understanding, and reasoning) any devout
affections, and
motions of the heart (infused doubtless by that
good Spirit, which our Saviour left to dwell in us)
arise, you
give place to, and
indulge, them, and not
defer, and
throw them off, till you have first finished your
discoursings (the end of which is only to
excite them). For, though the
affections are ordinarily more
active after some time of
Meditation, and sometimes a many
considerations may pass in great
coldness without any
awakning of them at all; yet there is a time again, when the very first
stroke of our
thoughts sets them on fire, especially to those, who have been often practised in this
exercise.
§. 139.
4. Resolutions.
4. —After these, lastly by making some good
resolutions for the future. For all
Meditation whatever, whether of our
Saviour's Life and
Death, or any other
mystery of our Salvation; or
Meditation of
our Sins; or of the
four Novissima; all is to be directed to some
Reformation of our manners, or
advancement in Perfection, always looking on ours as far distant from the
top thereof. And this
discussion of our Conscience and
resolutions for this are always to be joined with the
other; and the
time of our
Devotion to be as it were divided between
both, viz. such
Contemplations, and our
Resolves. Still rising from our
Prayers as fully purposed to lead a
new life, much different from our
former; knowing, that, in the
holiness and
purity of this, and cleanness from
lesser, or
venial, as well as
mortal,
[Page 208]Sins, chiefly lies our pleasing of
God, and procuring a greater measure of his
Spirit.
1. Here then
first making a
Resolution concerning some particular
duty, or
fault, (for the future, or at least for the day ensuing,) to be
done, or
forborn. Purposing also the
means how you may better effect these your
purposes; having considered before hand the
occasions of the day; and what
hinderances of them may happen, and what
furtherances may be used.
2. A
second Resolution concerning your not
abandoning your self (if you chance in that time to fall into, or commit any act of that thing resolved against)
to continue in it; but an
endeavouring, through the help of God's
grace, immediately, and without delay to
rise again, and set on foot your former
purpose, &c.
3. Briefly desiring God to
strengthen you in these
resolutions, through the
mediation, and
intercessions of Christ for you, in this business.
5. After your
meditation ended, briefly recollecting, and repeating in your
mind, or also
writing, the
things, wherein you were most affected, to make rather use of them another time.
6. Changing the
subject of your
meditation, after having some several times practised it, to avoid
taedium, and to acquire new
benefit from others.
§. 140.
Subjects of Meditation
7.
Subjects of these
Meditations may be any of those
Considerations set down in the beginning of these
Papers; as likewise some exemplary
Histories.
1. The most
useful of those
Considerations are these.
The CONSIDERATIONS of
-
Our selves that pray: our
vileness and
defects.
-
God to whom we pray; His
infinite greatness, and
perfections.
-
Our Sins; and small
service.
-
Gods benefits, particular; and comparative with others: and our great
obligations.
- The several
offices, and
benefits of
Christ towards us.
- The several
offices, and
benefits of the
Holy Spirit towards us.
- God's
Threats, and
Hell.
- God's
Promises, and
Heaven.
- The vanity, and perishing of
things present, and
death; which
exercise may profitably be performed in the particular
meditation of the
Death of some Acquaintance.
-
Eternity of
things future▪
- Such
Meditations as these serve to beget much
humility in us.
- These, to beget a great
love of God in us.
Digr. Some
points or
heads for
Meditation on each of these: only
named, not
discoursed on.
2. The most useful amongst
Historical Meditations are these.
§. 141.
The Meditation of
1. Our Saviour's
Life, Passion, Resurrection, and
Glory.
1. The two
first producing
Admiration, Praise, Thanksgiving, and
Compassion: zeal of Imitation; In doing
all good; suffering patiently
all evil; mortifying our selves to the
flesh, and the
world; And all these, to become
conformable to this our
great Lord.
The last encouraging, and strengthning our
hope, confidence, &c.
2. In these
Meditations always considering our
Saviour (in doing, and suffering such things)
severally; both as
God, and as
man. See
p. 147.
n. 3.
3.
Meditating of all our
Saviour's actions, and
sufferings (to move you to more passion) as
done, and
undergone for
you alone, and as if your single
sins had caused all that his
sorrow, and
pain: and that he, first exactly knowing, and considering
them all, and all their
malice, and the
offence of his Father, and the
damnation waiting for you (as doubtless all this he did,) voluntarily undertook the
burthen of
them; and just
sorrow, and
pains due unto
them; and thus begged, and obtained your
pardon and
glorification (See
Gal. 2.20. —1.
Cor. 8.11.)
Digr. The most considerable
points of our
Saviour's History ordered (See
Exercit▪ Spiritual) some few of
which, at a time, in order, to be
meditated on.
2. St.
Paul's
Life (because, next our Saviour's, more fully expressed in the Holy Scriptures, than any others) or some
Patriarchs of the
Old Testament.
Digr. The most
considerables of his
life ordered for
Meditation. Amongst which especially these
places to be
[Page 211]considered (one at a time.)
Acts 20. the 7th verse and from the 18th, to the 28th.
Acts 28.23. —2.
Cor. 11.
ch. from the 23d to the 30th verse. 2.
Cor. 6. from the 3d from the 11th. 1.
Cor. 4. from the 9th to the 14th. 1.
Cor. 9. from the 1st to the 7th, comp. 15.26, 27. verses.
Phil. 3. from the 7th to the 15th. —2.
Cor. 12. from the 2d to the 11th.
Of all these
Meditations above-mentioned, the
two chiefest are. 1 The
Meditation of our
Sins. 2 Of the
life and
passion of our
Saviour.
Of these
two again, the more
principal is the
later; because
examples work more than any thing else upon us; and this, of the
Son of God, is much transcending
all other Examples.
§. 142.
III. Examination of Conscience.
1. Using frequent
Examination of your Conscience at least
once a day; for a
quarter of an hour immediately before going to rest; then reviewing the several
imployments of the day from hour to hour, and reciting
them to God, with a [
God be praised; or
God forgive me] affixed. A
Duty never to be laid aside, since the more
perfect we are the greater will such
sins seem unto us; and
ill habits will be prevented at least; and our
repentance (by looking into these smaller parts of our life) will become more and more
particular, and so by degrees more
perfect.
2. The chief
points of Examination to be, concerning
the ordinary sins of your calling. The
particular sin you are most inclined to, and are now in an exercise or profession of
repentance concerning
it. Sins of discourse, our dayly evil, and continually beating pulse, whch truliest discovers to us the
inclinations of the heart. (
Matt. 12.34.)
Evil thoughts, some
discontentedness, or
Temptations entertained; or weakly resisted. See the chief
heads in which the
most holy shall find himself less, or more,
guilty, and
defective, set down by
Kempis, 4.
l. 17.
c. 2.
Sect. Concerning
[Page 112]
what good God hath been pleased to do that day by you, for to
thank him; (from whom all our holy
desires, and good
Councils and just
works, do proceed.) Especially concerning
what good you have done that day to your
neighbours; whether any way
relieved any necessitous person, with your goods;
ignorant, with your counsel;
discouraged vice in any,
encouraged any to
virtue, &c. Lastly concerning
sins of omission, always comparing
yours, with the
practises of some
holy men, or of our
Saviour; imagining how they have used the same
opportunities, and all the
faculties of the
soul, and of the
body, to God's far greater
service. In all these
confessing (things
particular, not
general.) Asking
forgiveness: promising (for the future)
amendment.
3. That you may perform this
night-examination more exactly, at some times in the day make
reflections upon your last actions: Else many less faulty will escape your evening search: Joyning the practice of the
two Resolutions mentioned above (
p. 208.) (especially concerning some
particular sin, to which you are more subject) to your
morning devotions; and petitioning then for God's
assistance, and joyning the above-mentioned
Examination of Conscience (especially concerning that sin) to your
evening devotions, and then asking
pardon, &c.
§. 143.
IV. Reading Scriptures and pious Books.
1.
Tasing your self every day (to supply continually matter of Meditation, of Prayer
&c.) to read some
small portion of holy Scripture (this always to be done with much reverence:) Or
some other pious Book that is
practical, rather than
doctrinal; and may serve not so much for
teaching you what you are ignorant of, as for
reminding you of what you know. Especially avoiding any
Books of Controversy in Divinity, (being only an exercise of the Brain, and having nothing to do with Devotion, and Piety) at such hours or seasons, when your aim is not the information
[Page 113]of your
judgment, but
edification in
Holiness.
2. Entertaining the
Old Testament, and all the moral
doctrines, and
examples thereof, with the same reverence, as the
new. Knowing that
God is not
mutable; but that the
same way of Salvation was always to all men from the beginning, and the
same Church, Faith, Gospel, under the times of the
law; and that the
New Testament releaseth not, but rather adds to, the strictest
doctrines, and
duties contained in the
Old. Some of which (necessary to be observed) yet are not repeated in the
New, as supposing the direction of the
Law and the Prophets, in all
moral matters, continued to
Christians (See
Gal. 3.
ch. Heb. 11.
ch. 2.
Pet. 1.19.
Heb. 4.2.
Matt. 5.17.)
3. Reading
Scriptures always with some short
Comment: Which divine
writings will still seem some
new things unto you; and to have greater
sweetness, as you grow in
perfection, and do experience
what they say fulfilled in you. For, we ordinarily measure the purpose of its
Precepts, according to our abilities to practice
them.
4. Not reading
much at a time; nor
hastily, (knowing that nothing is less marked than the Scriptures, because so often read) but staying, and indulging your
meditation on any passage that affects you; and casting
what you read, sometimes into a
Prayer, sometimes into an
act of Admiration, Praise, Thanksgiving, as the
matter prompts to you.
5. In reading the
Scriptures considering not only
what is said, but the
quality, and
disposition, and other circumstances of the
Author that saith it (and sometimes also of those to whom it is said.) As in the
psalms; consider
David, and imagine his
affections from the circumstances of his
life &c. in his saying them. So in the
words of our Saviour; consider the circumstances of his
person, his
affections &c: and imagine that you hear
them from his
mouth. And you will find this much to advance both your
understanding
[Page 214]for a right construction, and your
affections for a right use, and entertainment of them.
6. Especially
reading every day, and this rather after meals, (for which also the missing of a meal, will afford you half, or a whole hours time.) Some
little portion of a more
eminent Saints Life; rather late ones, than ancient, because less uncertain; and amongst these only some few
choice ones; with often relection of
them, and of the
whole life in order, not some dis-joynted parcels thereof. Which
Lives serve more than any thing else to verify Scripture (If I may so say) and to teach us
that Christ's sublimest Precepts are not given in vain; but that they are
faisible (Exempla inprimis hoc in se boni babent, quod approbant fieri posse quoe praecipiunt.) And
that those greater illuminations and holiness under the Gospel, which the
Scripture so largely promiseth,
are continued to, and
fulfilled in, all times; none of
which are destitute of some men
Apostolical. Whereby we are extreamly encouraged (in a holy
emulation even of the
Apostles themselves,) leaving still the
things which are behind, to
reach forth to those things which are before, and
to attempt perfection: whereas, without these
patterns, the
magnalia in Scripture are read as a
Romance, or an
History of another perfecter
age, which we willingly
admire, but despair to
imitate. Whereby we best learn, not to lay all the
burthen of our
Religion upon
repentance, but
holiness; nor to reckon
salvation so cheap a
purchase, for which we see others have taken so much
pains. For, the higher we discern
others to go in
Piety, the less still do we think that God will be content with
ours, when he is presented with other
m ns, of the like abilities, so much beyond
it. Which thing, more than any
other, provokes any generous
Spirit to a holy
jealousy, and
imitation; and (as one observed)
Horum librorum lectio plerumque primus est melioris vitae gradus. And most of
those, who are commonly called
Saints, became so
[Page 215]first, by reading the
Lives of other
Saints. Lastly,
which, more than any other thing,
will preserve you (tho amidst the flatteries of your friends)
in a true humility, and mean
conceit of your self, and in a constant
indeavouring to your lives end to grow
better; and
which example of holy men (since the chiefest cause of wicked life in professed Christians, so point-blank contrary to our Saviour's Precepts, is nothing but ill example,) will serve you for an
antidote to the
poison of the other, by which so many, so heedlesly, lose their eternal Life.
§. 144.
Ʋsing pious Discourse and Company.
7. Accustoming your self to
pious discoursing, which much nourisheth
good thoughts, to the production at length of
good actions. And
quanto piu spesso parleras di Dio, tanto piu Iddio parlera teco in anima. God's
holy Spirit never speaking
by any, but that it also speaks
to them.
8. Repairing often to
pious Company, and
holy Meetings. From such
conference ariseth a mutual excitement
to, and fortifying, and confirming one another
in, all
virtues. Medicamentum vitae fidelis amicus: Ecclesiasticus, 6.16.
Gaudia conduplicat, maerores diminuit. And such
discourse is commonly more
beneficial, (Because descending to
particulars; admitting
replies; indulged more
freedome, digressions, &c.) then general
exhortations made (more at randome) in publick.
9. In such
meetings not leaving your
discourse to be casual, (for so it will be many times unfruitful) but designing before-hand some
subject fit for such
conference.
§. 145. Worshipping God with the Celebration of the Eucharist.
Thus much, from §. 77. concerning that continual duty of Christians;
worshipping God with Prayer.
II.
Worshipping God also with the
frequent Celebration of the Eucharist, Breaking of Bread, and
eating the Lord's Supper; and with observing the Christians solemn
Sacrifice, and
Passover; And
Commemoration of our
Saviour's Death, &c, till his second coming.
§. 146.
1. Being the most effectual intercession to God, made on Earth.
Of the necessary
Duty, and great
Benefit of
Celebrating the EUCHARIST.
1. Being an
intercession with Christ's Blood, performed on earth by the
Minstery of his servants; like as to that in Heaven, by
himself. Who, since without a
Sacrifice he cannot be a
Priest, and is a
Priest for ever, therefore himself offers to his
Father within the veil this Sacrifice for ever (See
Heb. 8.3, 4. —9.12.) By this
intercession with his Blood, applying, as it were, and
making effectual to every single Believer, and to all successive Generations of men, all those
mysteries and
benefits of their redemption, purchased, and perfected upon the
Cross; And appointing his
Ministers to do the same, in this
Holy Sacrament, on earth, for the same purpose he doth it there, and that is for all the same
purposes for which he first offered
it upon the
Cross.
§. 147.
2. The Seal of the new Covenant; and the Christians perpetual Sacrifice.
2. Being the
Seal of the
new Covenant: And that
sacred Rite, and
Ceremony, which was instituted by our Saviour to be observed by
Christians, for the
celebrating, and
representing, and
shewing forth, that
one only true Sacrifice of the world offered upon the Cross; and for
blessing, and
giving thanks, and praise to, and
invocating, his
Father, by
It, (from the time of his
resurrection till the
Consummation of the world), instead of all
those more antiquated
varieties of
Sacrifices, and
Oblations under the
law. To which
Sacrifices It is correspondent in many particulars. As,
§. 148. Sacrifice.
1. Propitiatory.
1. Being the Christians
commemorative Sacrifice of Christ's Death, answering to the Jews
sin-offering; by the
Symbols of Bread, and Wine consecrated, and sanctified by the invisible operation of the
Holy Ghost, (as St.
Austine borrowing the Phrase from
Rom. 15, 16.) procuring (as well as the legal Sacrifices did,
i. e. in
virtue of that only
[Page 217]one expiatory Sacrifice once offered upon the
Cross), to him, who comes to it with due preparation,
Remission of his sins (
Matt. 26.28.
This is my Blood shed for remission of sins. Malac. 1.11.—3.3. —1.
Cor. 11.26, 27.29. —1.
Cor. 10.16.
&c.)
§. 149.
2.
Impetratory.
2. Being the Christians
Sacrifice &c, answering the Jews
burnt-offering; through the due celebration of which (in virtue of that
only offering of a sweet smelling savour (
Eph. 5.2. comp.
Levit. 1.9.
Exod. 29.41.) which it represents) both a
devotement and a
dedication of themselves (as they also being Christ's Body) to
God is then made;
(Ecclesia seipsam per Christum offert, Austin:) and also all their
petitions for themselves, and
intercessions for others, are then accepted of God; and also the
descent of all
good things spiritual, and
temporal, from him is
procured. Therefore anciently,
after Consecration, and
before receiving of these sacred
Elements, were
supplications for all
estates of men (absent as well as present. See 2.
Chron. 29.24.) and for all
needful blessings &c. offered unto
God over the
Lamb of God, then lying upon the
table: slain from the beginning, before his coming,
in the Sacrifices of Beasts; and since his coming, unto the end of the world,
represented here in the Eucharist; and also at the
same time it is
presented by himself to the
Father in the heavenly Sanctuary (
Heb. 13.15. —1.
Pet. 2.5.
Rom. 8, 32.
Jo. 16.23.
Gal. 3.1.
Mal. 1.11.) Therefore I say is Christ's
Sacrifice, in these
mystical rites, commemorated unto the
Father: and the
Father invocated (by, and through it) for all
persons, and
things &c. the
Ancients using this Phrase [
We offer unto thee for such and such, &c.]
§. 150.
3.
Federal.
3. Being
Oblatio Faederalis, a
Celebration of God's new
Covenant of Grace, made in the
Blood of our Saviour, which is the
Blood of this Covenant: (See
Exod. 24.
ch. Heb. 8.7.
&c.
[Page 218]Heb. 10.29. —12.24. comp.
Luk. 22.20.) This
Holy Ceremony being a
Sacrament, a
Seal, an
Obsignation, of the pardoning all former
offences between the
parties that were at difference, and of our
reconciliation with God, and admittance to the
hopes, and lawful
enjoynments, of all his
Blessings, spiritual, corporal; temporal, eternal. (
Rom. 4.11.
Matt. 26.28.)
§. 151.
4.
Eucharistical.
4. Being the Christians
Eucharistical Sacrifice, answering the Jews
peace— or
thank-offering. 1. By which
Rite we, commemorating Christ (through whom all
blessings descend to us Eph. 2.18. —3.12.21.
Jo. 14.13.
Eph. 3, 4.6.
Col. 3.17.
Rom. 1.8.
Heb. 13.15.) unto the
father, do
bless, and
give him thanks for all
persons, and
things, &c.
— 2. Then by
eating and
partaking of which, as the Jews, and also Idolaters, by eating of theirs, (therefore the eating of the
Heathens Sacrifices was always most strictly forbid the
Israelites, Exod. 34.15.
Numb. 25.2.
Psal. 106.18.
Ezech. 18.6.) we are
admitted, as it were,
to the table of our God (to eat of
his bread Lev. 11.6. —3.11.) and to
amity, communion, fellowship with him. 1.
Cor. 10.14. to 22.
3. By
partaking, and
eating of which Sacrifice (being the
Body, and Blood of Christ) we are admitted also to
communion with the Son, and mystically
incorporated into
him (who is the
second Adam
from Heaven. 1.
Cor. 15.) made
members of his body, flesh of his flesh, &c. (and this not in a
metaphor, but in a great
mystery Eph. 5.32.) And then, from being
partakers of the
Body, become also partakers of the
Spirit of Christ, 1.
Cor. 6.17. (and see the
Spirit specially conferred in the
Eucharist, 1.
Cor. 12, 13.) and by it
eternal life conveyed to us
&c. Jo. 6.58. comp. 63. (by which
relation he becomes now obliged to
nourish, and
cherish us &c,
Eph. 5.30.) and, from partaking of the
nature and
spirit of this
second Adam the
heir of all things
[Page 219](
Heb. 1.2.
Col. 1.16.) become now
Sons of God also as
he; Heirs of Eternal life as
he &c. as by the
first Adam we were of eternal
death. (See 1.
Cor. 12, 13.
Eph. 4.24.5.29.
&c. 1.
Cor. 6.19.15.17.19.
Jo. 17.21.23.—4.14.6.56, 57. comp. 1.
Cor. 10.17, 18, 24.)
— 4. By eating, and partaking of which
one bread we also become
one bread amongst our selves (1.
Cor. 10.17.) and have
Communion with all the
Saints of God, and partake both of the
glory, and
benefit, and
service (in their
prayers, charity, sufferings, &c.) of all the rest of the
members of Christ's Body; and of all the
family of God, as well that in
heaven, as that upon
earth. (
Eph. 3.15.
Heb. 12.23.
Col. 7.20.
Eph. 2.19.
Phil. 3.20.)
§. 152. The Christians Passover.
5. Being the Christians
Passover, answering
to, and at the same time instituted instead
of, the Israelites
Paschal Lamb: the Christians
breaking bread, and
cup of blessing, or
thanksgiving (for these two are all one 1.
Cor. 10.16.) being like theirs then, at that
solemnity: we giving
thanks also at the
celebration of
it (as they then for that in
Aegypt)
for our everlasting redemption (by the sprinkling upon us of the blood of the Lamb of God) from
Satan, and the
destroying Angel, 1.
Cor. 5.7.
§. 153. Our duty of homage for the use of God's Creatures.
6. The Christians
Oblation of bread, and wine (and anciently other
fruits, or (as now)
alms of money instead of them) presented now upon
God's table (tho this
charity far more punctually, and plentifully observed in the
primitive times)
being answerable to those
customes under the
law of bringing to the
Lord at the
Passover, the
first fruits (
Levit. 23.10.14.16.) By
which Oblation we, acknowledging him the
Lord, and
Doner of all good things, and praising him for all the good works of the
Creation, do
sanctify for the future the use of his
Creatures; do
procure the continuance, and increase of them, to us: See
Deut.
[Page 220]16.19. —1.
Cor. 10.16. and all this only through
Jesus Christ. By
whom being the natural
Heir of all things (
Heb. 1.2.) we now begin to have a new
right (our former being lost in
Adam's fall) to the
Creatures, before
unclean unto us; and
defiled also with
sin (1.
Tim. 4.3.
Rom. 14.14.
Tit. 1.15.
Psal. 8.7.
Luk. 11.41.) but now
sanctified through
God's Word, Prayer, Thanksgiving, and
giving Alms of them, (done especially now at the
Eucharist) whilst to the
unclean all things remain still unclean (1.
Cor. 7.14.) But then, besides all those former
benefits of the
Creation, these
Symbols are at this time more specially set forth, for a
thankful remembrance unto God, for the
precious death of Christ, and all other
benefits of our Redemption. 1.
Cor. 3.21. comp. 23.
§. 154.
The Symbol of our Resurrection, and Immortality.
7. Being
the Christians Viaticum; answering to the
fruit of the
Tree of life in
Paradise, and to the
Manna, and
Rock-water in the
Wilderness (which were
types of it. 1.
Cor. 10.2, 3, 4. —12, 13.) The particular
nourishment instituted (since our ejection out of Paradise) for the prèserving of the
Body, and
Soul, unto
everlasting life; and, for a particular
pledge, and
assurance of our
Resurrection; (Hence, by
Conc. Nicen. called
Symbola Resurrectionis; and hence, that
form, used generally in the
Church, Custodiat animam tuam in vitam aeternam) See
Jo. 6.32.35.40.
&c. For the
Son (the second
Adam, that is a quickning Spirit, 1.
Cor. 15.45.)
hath life in himself (
Jo. 5.26); and therefore
he that eateth him also liveth by him. (
Jo. 6.57.)
§. 155.
The Symbol of our Christianity
8. Being
instituted, for a perpetually sensible
Anniversary, or
Memorial unto us of our
Saviour's passion, and
donation then of
himself for, and also
to, us; so, to confirm our
faith, and
hope in him, and
love to him; and our
belief of our being all united together in, and amongst, our selves, thereby to take away all
differences, and
encrease our
love
[Page 221]one to another: As likewise for a perpetual, publick, external
mark of the Christian
profession, to distinguish them from all other
sects, and
false religions.
9. Finally, to summe up what is said,
Being the
chief means (worthily received)
of obtaining remission of sins, increase of the
Spirit, any particular
spiritual, or
temporal, blessing, or
deliverances; for our
selves, or for
others. All these
being to be obtained only
through Christ (
Jo. 11.46.) who is in the
Eucharist offered (as our own) to
God the
Father by us [this
given (
i. e. to the Father)
for you Luk. 22.19.] And again;
who is, in the
Eucharist by the
Father, and by
himself, given to us with all the
privileges that belong unto him; for, with him are freely given us
all things else Rom. 8.29. [According to the
which the primitive times observed a powerful
efficacy in the Sacrament for working many
wonderful mercies, and
deliverances to God's servants.] —Again, as
impetratory for mercies, so
this Cup of Blessing (1.
Cor. 10.16.)
which the Priest blesseth; This Cup of Salvation (
Psal. 116.12.13.17.)
being the most special
thanksgiving, most
acceptable, and
well pleasing unto God for any
mercies received
&c. God being pleased with nothing that we can render unto
him, but only in his
Son (so often iterated,
Matt. 3.17. — 17.5. —12.18.) and in
what is offered unto him, by, and through, and upon, the
Sacrifice of the Lamb of God: through whom be all
praise, and thanks to God for ever (
Heb. 13.12.15.
Levit. 3.5.
Col. 3.17.)
§. 156.
The danger and loss inneglecting the use of these Holy Mysteries.
Digr. I. Of the great
danger, and
loss of infinite
benefits, by neglecting the use of these
holy Mysteries (
Numb. 9.13.
Act. 20.27.) Which being the
Holy Sacrament and
instrument of the most intimate
union between Christ and the Soul, many times the devout Soul is replenished with an extraordinary
sence, and ravishing
delight of this
union, at the time of the using them.
Digr. Recommendation of
frequentation.
2. Using the
help, and seeking the
benefit of this
holy mystery, upon any special occasion, and with relation to some particular
end. As, for
remission of your sin; for obtaining a
remedy of some
infirmity, deliverance out of some affliction; for
receiving some
grace, and
benefit; for a
thanksgiving for some
benefit received; for the
helping your
neighbour in some necessity; for the increasing the
Spirit, and the
love of God in you, (1.
Cor. 12, 13.)
3. Seting apart an
hour or some good
space of time immediately after your
Communion, to abide
with, and
entertain our Lord in
Prayer now entred in Person into your
house, and
present to the
Soul in so extraordinary a manner. Using the
acts of Mary Magdalen in
lamenting your self to him, and
kissing his feet, and attentively hearkning
what then he shall
say to you. For this seems the least
duty and
observance, you can pay to so divine a Guest, to stay with him in your
devotions, and shut out all other
thoughts and
business for so small a season.
4. Often examining your self concerning the
fruits (which only can be wanting by your default)
of your having so many times received it.
§. 157.
The danger of using them unworthily.
Digr. 2. Of the great danger of using
them without
due preparation. 2.
Chron. 30.20.
Exod. 12.3.6.
Jo. 15.5. —1.
Cor. 11.28, 29. —1.
Sam. 11.4.
Matt. 22.12.
Digr. That the
conditions, and
preparations required to make us
partakers of the benefit of Christ's death and
passion, are also required to make us
partakers of the
benefit of this
Sacrament.
Thus much of our diligent practising all
Christian Duties (whether towards
God, our
Neighbor, or
our Selves.) Or doing
good, and what
Actions are required of us.
§. 158.
Of the Four Sufferings.
Now in the last place concerning our
passive duty, and
suffering Evils.
1.
Exercising Christian Patience.
1.
Sanctifying with our
willingness, and
concurrence with God's
pleasure, all those
sufferings, and
judgments for our sins which we undergo upon
necessity (
Levit. 26.41.) As being
all sent by God —much greater than these deserved by us, —
effective instruments, and
inducements to God's
pardoning our former
offences, and averting his
eternal wrath from us. All redounding (if it be not our fault) to our further
benefit, and to God's greater
Glory in, and by, us (
Heb. 12.11.) Lastly, in all,
ability being given us to endure, according to the intenseness of the sufferings.
Dum auget Dolorem, auget patientiam. Offering them up unto
God to be accepted, through the more perfect
sufferings of Christ. This was
Job's
patience, so much celebrated.
2. Since God useth out of
Evil to bring some greater
good, especially for those who fear and serve him, when any cross and afflictive Accident happens to you, considering presently what
greater good may possibly come to you from it; which thing will set your
heart much at rest, and facilitate your due
correspondence with the Divine good pleasure. As also
the imagining that God sends every cross, whoever is the instrument thereof, on purpose to try your
patience and
behaviour in receiving it, will suddenly change your
anger against such instrument into
thanksgiving, and the practice of this
virtue. For, indeed,
Crosses are great
favours if well-husbanded.
3. Not
complaining, nor
bemoaning your self of them; This being a lesser
degree of
impatience.
4. Patiently undergoing any natural
infirmities, or
defects, and the
shame that accompanies them: according to which (being not in our power)
God, and his
Angels (whose praise only we ought to look after) make no
estimate
[Page 224]of us; but according to our
virtues: which, by their growing out of
infirmity, become so much more
praise-worthy: Meanwhile our
defects being the best preservers of
humility.
5. Patiently
undergoing, and not
disquieting your self for any
shame coming from some, otherwise harmless
deficiencies, or also avoidable
faults. As; some
ignorances, fooleries, and
incivilities, undiscreet
words, or
actions; Separating, as it were, the
shame from the
defect; and, whilst you implore God's
pardon, and endeavour to
redress, and to prevent for the future the
one; accepting, and thanking
God, and pardoning
your self, for the
other. Contrary to the
custome of men, who are angry at
themselves, only in respect of the
shame, not the
fault; or no less for the
shame, where they are not all faulty: But know, that all such
anger, and
impatience proceeds from some degree of
pride.
Digr. Of all mens (some or other)
infirmities, which may make us more contented with
our own.
6. Chiefly
arming your self with
patience against such
Crosses, which no
honor accompanies; but
shame, and
infamy, and
that with good men; (for honorable
calamity any one can endure) as
disgraces, contempts, &c, either for your natural
infirmities, or also
misdeserts. Whoever hath perfectly quitted the solicitude of
worldly reputation, hath took away the sting of the most of
mishaps.
7. Not too solicitously
avoiding, and
striving to remove, afflictions incumbent; both for the former considerations (
Numb. 12.14.) and also because, that, many times, by humane wisdome avoiding
one tolerable, by God's judgment, we fall into
another worse.
8. Advices concerning
Sickness the most
common, and ordinarily the
greatest, and the
last, of all
evils that happen to men.
§. 159.
1. For your behaviour
before sickness, in preparing for it,
Often premeditating of it; which makes all
Evils easier, and not surprizing.
Often making your will, and disposing of your
temporals (in which special care to be taken of dedicating some particular proportion thereof for the poor) and
setting in order your
affairs (in your intention at least) as if you were then
warned (like
Aaron, or
Moses, or
Hezekiah)
to leave the world. And doing
these, not only,
That, being in perfect health, and use of faculties, you may
better perform this great
duty of your
stewardship in disposing more wisely of your
Master's Goods; (for which disposal you must be
called to account:) or,
That you may be eased of such a
trouble in your
sickness, when most unfit for it, and then may be wholly vacant for
spiritual affairs: But also undertaking it, as an exercise most beneficial for
quenching worldly
cares, (Quantulumcunque ut relicturus satis habet;) minding you of your being a
stranger here, as all your Fathers were before you; occasioning Charities, always, in this employment,
meditating on some portion of
Ecclesiastes. Forbearing (as much as may be) the entertainment of any long, and entangled
designs so that you cannot so contentedly go off the
stage of this world, and say a
Nunc dimittis in pace, when God calleth for it. Carefully from time to time
discharging all debts.
2. For your
behaviour in sickness, in doing the duties proper to it: First, when
sickness comes, not being ashamed to shew
fear; and imagining it always more
dangerous than it is; and preparing your self always (though in likelihood it is not) as if it were a
sickness to death: gladly then taking occasion to
reconcile your self fully to God; and to
conclude with the
world: that your
recovery may more perfectly begin
a new, and
better, life; or your
end not surprise you unprepared: In this, not fearing so much the
harm, which
melancholy and
sadness may do to your
Body; as the mischief which
security may do
[Page 226]to your
Soul: and knowing, that such
sadness, through obtaining of God
remission of sin &c,
is the
readiest way also to procure your
health, and, (in the time of your sickness also)
ends in more
joy. For making this
reconciliation; Examining your self,
by what sin it is likely you have lately most displeased God, and doing
repentance, and
humiliation for it, as if it had caused your
sickness (
Jo. 5.14.
Matt. 9.2.) Examining your self more specially concerning
sins towards your neighbour; those chiefly against the 5, 6, 7, 8, 9.
Commandments (in which man's laws also enjoyn reparation.) And making
restitution, satisfactions; Asking
forgiveness &c.
Forgiving, and
declaring your forgiveness towards any, that have so
trespassed against you. Confessing all your sins to God; and endeavouring to do
this as particularly, as if all
confessed were presently to be pardoned, and all
forgot to be answered for, at the day of judgment. Sending early for the
Priest, and
confessing your sins to him (as it is recommended to your practice by the Church) in case of a
troubled conscience, and if your
Conscience be not
troubled for your
sin, then know you have yet more need to
do it. Receiving
absolution, and the
Communion: making then a singular
Confession, and
Thanksgiving to God for all the
greater mercies received through your
whole life. Giving alms to some poor; and desiring especially their
prayers for you. Making
resolutions, and
vows, (but not rash ones; and, if it may be, with the
advice of your
spiritual Father, and with making your
professions also to him, as a witness of them;) concerning
reformation upon your recovery.
Avoiding much (especially secular)
conversation; and removing
company from you. Entertaining an
attendant that can read
holy things to you, such, as you shall direct, and have provided in your
health, at that time to be
administred unto you.
Praying extraordinarily, if your pains permit. Using, and, in all things obeying the
Physitian. Offering up a
contented patience
[Page 227]of these
sufferings to God, in regard of the far
greater desert of your
sins: and that to your Saviour, in regard of his far
greater sufferings for you.
§. 160.
-
Digr. 1. Of the many times great
uncharitableness, and
mischief, of encouraging
sick persons with hopes of recovery: at sometimes, making them omit the
necessary preparations for
death, and at other times, loose the many
great benefits of sickness, in
humiliations, confessions, &c.
-
Digr. 2. Of some
necessary questions to be proposed to the sick (See Notes of Sick.)
-
Digr. 3. Of various
admonitions necessary to be used to the sick; as they happen to be found, in an
ignorant, or a
sensless; or a
presuming; or a
despairing; condition.
-
Digr. 4. Of Psalms, and other Scriptures proper to be read to the
Sick. As
Psal. 6.22, 23.32.38.57.86.88; 90.102, 103.107.130.142, 143.
Job. 1, 2.
Ezech. 18. The passion of our Saviour in one of the Gospels, beginning at his Prayer in the Garden.
Jo. 17.
Rom. 8. —1.
Cor. 15. —1.
Thess. 4.
Rev. 21, 22.
-
Digr. 5. Of short
Scripture-Ejaculations proper to be used by them (See Notes of Sick.)
-
Digr. 6. Directions for the behaviour of the
Visitors of, or
Attendants upon, the
sick. Non consolari eos spe recuperandae sanitatis, See before, §. 161. n. 1.
Non plorare —
Non ridere —
Non alienos sermones miscere —
Non multum loqui; necsubtilia —
Sancto silentio Deum precari. See
Vita Camelli De Lellis.
§. 161.
2.
Exercising Christian Fortitude.
1. Joyfully entertaining all those
temporal miseries which happen to you for your sin (which many other servants of God have both earnestly
begged of God; and, not obtaining this, have voluntarily
infliected upon
themselves)
[Page 228]and desiring that you may
suffer here yet more
for them (Hic ure, seca, &c.) and not
seeking too passionately to diminish them; and, whilst much grieving, and humbling your self for the cause thereof, yet
accepting, and rejoycing in the punishment; and hoping, in the execution of some part of God's righteous justice upon you in this world, to find (through Christ's merits) the more mercy in the next. (
Lam. 33.9.
Jer. 30.15.)
2. Joyfully embracing
the favour (
Phil. 1.29.) of all those
afflictions which happen unto you
for doing your duty, and
for refusing to sin: especially of
persecutions (
Matt. 5.10, 11.) saying such words as these:
This is painful to me, but acceptable to God, and he will
love me for it. This thy
will I
willingly suffer, and much more for thy sake O my Saviour, who sufferedst so much for me.
3. Yet taking great
care, that you mistake not
God's judgments upon
your sins, for
tryals only of your holiness; bringing forth
presumption, instead of
humiliation.
Digr. That there is required a
holy life, and
purity of conscience (not only for the particular cause, for which we suffer, but general) to entertain our
sufferings with true
comfort, and
joy. Else you ought to bear
them with great sorrow (not for
them, but for your
sins) as God's true
judgments upon you, in relation to them, tho executed (as 'tis usual) through man's
injustice: God ordinarily punishing our
innocence in one thing, for our
guilt in
another, thus making his scourges more bitter unto us.
4. Not shunning, nor preventing any
disgraces, by foregoing the
smallest duty. Using no
compliance, no
diffimulation; no
flattery; no
timidity; modesty, or
being ashamed of good; but rather provoking
evil; and exposing your self on all occasions (in any thing for Christ's sake) to
scorn, hate, danger, &c. without fear (in thus doing) of seeming
proud, or
contemptuous (
Rev. 21 8.) [But the fearful—]
5.
Ʋndertaking voluntarily, and with all
alacrity such
[Page 229]
sufferings (tho easily avoidable) by the
enduring of which you may any way do the
more good; which
troubles, though it is lawful to
decline, yet it is more expedient, for benefitting others, to
entertain. Such were our
Saviour's; such St.
Paul's
Sufferings, so much gloried of (1.
Cor. 9.)
6. (One degree higher)
Out of the pure imitation of our Saviour; and,
to be made in all things here more conformable to him (
Phil. 3.10.) (that you may be so much the more
so, also hereafter) for the present
pre-electing sufferings; even wheren no more power of
doing good to others by
them, than without
them.
§. 162.
-
Digr. 1. Of the
Example of our
Saviour, and of his
Saints suffering the greatest torments, with all
patience, joy, desire.
-
Digr. 2. Of the many
sufferings for
Christianity to which the very
best conditions of life are daily exposed, and invited by
God (2.
Tim. 3.12.) and that as well from
enemies within (the rebelling
flesh) as
without (the
reproaches of the
Godly) the
wicked world.
-
Digr. 3. That the more absence of
afflictions is the sign of a
weaker, and more
pusillanimous Christian. As
God gives his servants
strength to bear what
evils he lays upon them; so ordinarily laying these upon them in some proportion to the
strength which he foresees in them to bear. For,
to them that have, is given; till they have abundance.
7.
To increase your patience in, and desire of, sufferings;
§. 163.
Using
frequent premeditation of, and making a pre-occupated
acquaintance with, them. Quod alii patiendo leve, sapiens cogitando facit.
8. Often reading the
sufferings of Martyrs, and comparing your
own with the greater
calamities of some others;
[Page 230]and some of those also of the
weaker Sex, tender, delicate Ladies, flourishing in
nobility, youth, beauty. Or chiefly of your blessed
Saviour; and meditating often of his
passion.
§. 164.
9.
Considering,
That these
evils serve very much for advancing
- 1.
God's Glory in your
service of him: when you seem to
serve him for nought, nay to
embrace misery, that you may
serve him.
- 2.
God's power, and wisdome; shewed most in
rescuing, and
delivering; and wonderfully, out of
Evil, extracting unexpected
good.
- 3. The
true Good of the
Sufferer (
Rom. 8.28.)
§. 165.
1. In that the
times of sufferances are far more innocent in respect of
vice, than those of
prosperity. And the
state of
sickness, and
infirmity, than the
state of
health. Optimi sumus cum infirmi. Quem enim infirmum aut avaritia, aut libido solicitat? non amoribus servit, non appetit honores. Invidet nemini; neminem despicit; sermonibus malignis non attendit &c.
Pliny, 7.
l. 26.
Ep. Incusare deos, aut homines, ejus est, qui vivere velit. Tacit.
2. Are far more
fruitful in production of
virtues; best teaching you
self-knowledge, and
humility. Knowledge of the world, and
contempt thereof. Inviting you most powerfully to the
love of another world —best teaching
prayer, and
fervent devotions [Tunc Deos, tunc hominem esse se, meminit.] Are the best
ablutions, and
refinings of us from
former sins, and (whether
voluntary, or
necessitated) the most
effectual motives (through the sufferings of Jesus Christ)
to God, of
pardoning them, and
preventing his eternal Judgments upon them
[Deus non bis vindicat in id ipsum.]
3. Are the proper
season, for the
greater joys, and
consolations
[Page 231]of the Spirit; The truest enterchanges of
love (for we
love one the more, for whom we
suffer, as well as
e converso) and
Dearnesses between
God, and the
Soul; even his
intimatest Communications of
himself unto her (
Ps. 91.15.) The
greatest assurances of Salvations &c, are received, and perceived, in the times of
sufferings, (God not usually accumulating
his, upon any other secular,
joys) therefore it was a great priviledge of the
disciples of our Lord, by extraordinary
sufferings, to be admitted to partake all these. (See
Act. 16.25. —4.8. —5.41. —2.
Cor. 4.11.16.)
4. Nay; the very
retirements from you, and
temporary desertions of all the
consolations of the Spirit, give you an occasion of so much
higher reward: Dum a Deo derelictus seipsum quis patienter exuit; atque ita Deo, propter Deum, caret.
§. 166.
10. That the
Saints Glory, in the
next world, is proportionably
greater, as
greater here every ones
sufferings. And contrarily
less; as
here, more
secular content.
11. Lastly;
That, for the
substance of the
evil, and
affliction it self,
It hath nothing in it so terrible, as apprehended;
that long sufferings cannot be
great; And
great sufferings not
long. Great pains being either
interquiescent, (Omnis dolor magnus interquiescit) or
nature, by them, in a short time
dissolved.
§. 167.
I.
HEADS for Meditation
of SINS.
Use
some of the
Meditations set down,
p. 187. §. 114. and §. 141.
For
discovery of your
sins use
some of those
ways prescribed before, §. 77.
p. 155.
Then for the
measuring their true guilt,
some of those
Considerations such as most move you set down,
p. 1, 2
&c. To which add this
consideration; That many (dying without
repentance, and out of
God's Grace, in their
youth, or at
that age when you also were (if you are not still)
impenitent) now
suffer, and so must, world without end,
Hell torments, for much
lesser sins than you have committed.
Lastly, for exercising your
affections, and
resolutions; Imagine with your self, what one remitted hither out of those
torments (from which the merciful God preserving you, is all one, as if he had released you) had that
poor wretch a new time allowed him here to make his peace, would do: And then do you so seriously, and anxiously go about your
thanksgiving for God's long suffering, (equivalent to a release,) your
penances, your
reformation of life, I say as such a
frighted Soul would do.
O that thou may'st know in this thy day
for (then)
they shall be hid &c.
§. 168.
II.
HEADS for Meditation
of SICKNESS, DEATH, JUDGMENT.
Consider,
1. First the great
benefit, and powerful
operation of this
Meditation; especially being urged by our
Saviour, and the other
Scriptures, as a chief motive to vigilancy and diligence in well doing. For which consider those places:
Luk. 21.34. —16.9.
Matt. 24.42.
&c. 2.13.
Mark 13.35.
Deut. 32.29.
Eccl. 11.9. —7.2, 3, 4.
Ps. 90.12. —41. 1.4. —39.4.
Lam. 1.9.
1. Being very beneficial for weakning
pride, and
ambition, worldly cares, and
designs; and generally all
sin, and inordinacy of
affections. Eccl. 2.21.18, 19. 1.
Cor. 7.29, 30, 31.
Ecclesiasticus, 7.36.
Facile contemnit omnia qui cogitat se esse moriturum semper. Nihil sic revocat a peccato, quam frequens mortis meditatio. Mors, & quae in malis habentur, ob oculos tibi quotidie versentur; sic nihil unquam humile cogitabis (
i. e. to do unworthy things for worldly ends)
nec impensè cupies quicquam. Epictetus.
2. Being useful for taking away the
fear, terrour, and
astonishment thereof, when it come (which we are sure one day must come) which are much lessened by often premeditation;
forewarned, forearm'd. Ab assuetis non fit passio.
2. After this:
imagine your self lying on your death-bed taking your
leave for ever of this
world, and all
things dear to you therein, even of your own
Body for a long time. And 2ly, Going to the
place where
God's justice shall assign you, the
day of his mercy to you being then expired; and his
patience, and
long suffering ended; and our
Saviour also then ceasing for you his
intercessions.
1. 3. Then in order to the first of these
[Leaving the World.] Consider
The strange
alteration that will then be in your
Judgment, and
opinion, concerning all the things of
this world; and the extream
vanity and
folly of them; we then speaking like those,
Wisd. 5.7, 8.
&c. and fruitlesly wishing a
few hours of that now eternally irrevocable time mispent in such
vanities, wherein to
fast, pray, and
reform our life past.
4. The extream
shortness, and
swift passage, that will then seem of your
life past, and of all the
worldly contents received therein, (for which consider that part of your life already past, how short, and how nothing worth it now seems unto you,) without any
present or
remaining fruit of them. And that all the
pains of virtuous living then also would have been past, and seemed as short (to your comfort); and an
eternal harvest of bliss, for them, to follow.
5. The
sudden parting at once that then must be (without taking the least thing with you, 1.
Tim. 6.7.
Psal. 49.17.) from
all things even the most dearly affected by you in
this life. And every thing at that time with so much more
grief forsaken; by how much it was here more affected; and more lively to resent this,
imagine the
destraction and
horror that would be to you in a present
exile from your
Country into some desolate
Island.
6. The great
uncertainty, or
unworthiness, of the
inheritors of your goods, and
fortunes: (That great affliction of the wisest of men (See
Eccl. 2.18, 19.
Psal. 49.
Ps. 39.6.) And, upon these well weighed, consider the
reasonableness of the
Apostles deduction and proposal. (1.
Tim. 6.8.)
7. The leaving also behind of your
own Body, and beholding your self even before
death stript,
first, of all your
beauty, strength, abilities, perfections thereof, and many times also of your
reason, and
judgment; And consider as
[Page 235]the
decays of
it in
sickness, so the
filthiness, and
loath someness thereof, after
death.
8. Upon these consider the
fruitfulness, and
loss, in that day,
of all your labour spent on your body; or on your
worldly estates, and
fortunes; except only, what was done in relation to
God's service. This in order to
the first: you
leaving the world.
2. 9.
In order to the second; [your going to a
place of bliss, or
torment, which so ever God's justice shall assign you:] Consider
The eyes of the Soul opened by death (as
Stephen's were
Act. 7.57. or the young mans, 2.
Kings. 6.17.) And
all things appearing new unto it (as the world, or the Sun did, to the man that was born blind.
Jo. 9. Or to one, could he well observe it, that is newly come forth of the womb), and much
contrary to what was formerly imagined; so as things do to
one awakned out of a long
dream.
10. A
doom, or
Judgment, upon the
Soul immediate after death as appears by
Luk. 16.22, 23. comp. 28. —1.
Pet. 3. 19. —2.
Cor. 5.8.
Phil. 1.23. though not such as shall be after the
day of judgment; God's
final judgment upon the
Devil himself being deferred till that day,
Jude, 6. much more of the
damned men. But yet supposing the
Soul as
senseless after death, as the
Body, till the
general day of doom, yet
that judgment also as if it were immediate, because no
interval of time is perceived by
what is utterly sensless.
11. The great
uncertainty and
doubt your Soul shall then be in
what shall become of it; because of your former not assuredly sufficient
repentance, reformation, &c. and perhaps
opinion also that that
repentance which you can then perform is too late. Your
hope being then mingled with much
fear, unless perhaps your life hath been singularly, and extraordinarily
holy.
12.
The eternally unchangable condition, after
that moment,
[Page 236]without any benefit,
of despairing repentance, and
everlasting tears.
13.
The attendance of good, or
evil Angels (according to
our life past) by our
bed-side to execute
God's vengeance upon the ejected
Soul (See
Luk. 12.20.) [they shall require] 16.22. —16.9.
Matt. 24.31.40.
14. That as
Bodies at the
resurrection, so
Souls of Saints are treated at their
death; since their Souls at
death go to be with
Christ (
Phil. 1.23.) as
Bodies at the
Resurrection. Therefore as their
Bodies then shall be caught up in the Clouds into the air to meet the Lord, &c. (1.
Thes. 4.17.) so are the
Souls of Saints at death caught up, and
carried by Angels into heaven, which are thought to be signified by those
clouds, and a throng of
them to have had the appearance of a
white or
shining cloud (See
Act. 1.9.
Matt. 17.5.
Luk. 16.22.) And if the
Souls of Saints at death by good Angels are carried upwards, in the like manner doubtless are the
Souls of the
wicked by
evil Angels thrust down into the
Eternal prison.
15. The
strict judgment that will then be made by
God of our
whole life, even to every
word, and
thought, and that not only on
Heathen, or on
Christians for enormous
crimes (who are judged already as it were,
Jo. 3.18.) but on
Believers, for omitting
deeds of Charity, and
mercy; or
the duties of their profession, for the
not right imploying of any Gifts, or
goods spiritual, or
temporal bestowed upon them. (Consider
Matt. 12.36.37.
Jude, 14, 15.
Rom. 14.11, 12.
Phil. 12. comp. 11. —1.
Cor. 4.4, 5. —1.
Cor. 3.13.
&c. Job. 31.14.
Matt. 25.42. —25.30.)
16.
The fresh review that will be on your death-bed (upon the approach of this account) or if it be not then, much more desperate our condition; and immediately after our dissolution it will be
so much more:)
of all our sins, especially
those more considerable, the suggestions of
evil spirits helping the accusations of
conscience, when
repentance is too
[Page 237]late, for the producing of
despair. Psal. 50.21.
Prov. 20.27. or (which is worse) hiding our
sins from us; or falsly securing the
conscience when impenitent upon our
Saviour's merits, to the begetting of a vain presumption.
17. The
bitter remembrance that will then be of
former pleasures not innocent; and so much the more
detestation and
cursing of every thing now
loved, as we here took in it more
delight.
18. The
impossibility of
exercising, in that time of
sickness, any
reformation, or
acts of virtue, contrary to our former
sins; except perhaps some
deeds of Charity; which yet is then less acceptable, when we
give what we longer cannot
retain, at the least unto our selves.
19. The
miserable condition of
wicked men at that time beyond
that of a
beast that
wholly perisheth; And here imagine the
terrors of Corah &c. when they saw the
earth ready to swallow them up.
20. The
pious resolutions of a better life (if God would reprieve us) that we would then make; and the hearty
wishes that all our time here had been spent otherwise.
21. The exceeding
great and
comfortable remembrance of any one past
good deed.
22. After
these things well weighed, which will then certainly happen, consider
1
The great uncertainty of the time; and that
death commonly comes very
secretly (as our Saviour hath very carefully forewarned us)
like a thief, at a
time when we are asleep, and think less of it, than at
other times we do. Now this imagined
great distance still from
our death chiefly ariseth from every ones reckoning his own
end, only from
deficiency of nature (which yet not one of 1000 dyes of) and not from
accidental distempers: when as most commonly this our
lamp goes out (either choaked with its own
nourishment or violently extinguished by some
external accident) before its. Oyl is half consumed. And since nothing is more common then
example
[Page 238]of this in others on every side; what self
love, and
dotage, is it to promise our selves a better
destiny, till we also surprized become the like
example to others?
23. And
consider likewise, and
think with your self
how many are dying in that very time you are thinking, and meditating of it.
24.
2 When this
time shall come; your
impotency, and
unfitness (from your fears, your pains; and many times the want of your senses:)
that will then be to order, either the
matter of your Soul, or of
your worldly affairs: to do any thing with sufficient
devotion, or
prudence; and also your
friends at that time
hiding from you as much as they can the
danger of your
sickness. Nay
your self, perhaps when decumbent under the
stroke of death, yet removing it
a far off still, and certainly presuming (being loath to imagine the worst) of a
recovery; only because some
few, so sick, have not
dyed; of whom your unkind
friends will not be wanting to mind you also, because your self formerly have
recovered.
25. For
exciting your
resolutions, and
affections, Indeavour to make the
same judgment of things for the
present; and to have the same opinion now of your
sins, of the
world, and its
pleasures, and its
cares, and your
designs in it; and
what you imagine you should in
such a case (at
such a time,)
purpose, now
resolve upon.
26.
Prepare your self for that
terrible and
dreadful hour in some of those
Duties set down before.
27.
Avoid not, but
use and
seek out, all the sad
memorials of death that may be; as
visiting Hospitals; the
sick; sore, and putrifying, dying persons; hearing their
speeches, their
groans; looking on the
skeletons of the dead, frequenting
funerals. Making many
reflections on the passing of time;
decays of your
own Body, or
other mens &c. Remembring often
Eccl. 7.2, 3, 4. Repeating often the 90 Psalm. Recalling to mind, and keeping a
Catalogue (sometimes
[Page 239]to be reviewed) of your
friends, and
acquaintance deceased. Considering what they
were, did, are. Thus much for
Sickness, and
Death.
§. 169.
For
Consideration of the
General day of Judgment some more
particulars may yet be added.
Consider,
1. That
that is the proper
day of justice, and wrath; as the
present is of
Grace, and
Mercy (See
Rom. 2.5.8, 9. 2.
Thes. 1.7, 8.
Rev. 11.18. —6.16.
Luk. 18.7. —2.
Cor. 5.11.)
God's justice upon
sin(by Christ's Mediation) being delayed till
that time, that
many might come to repentance (2.
Pet. 3.9.) and these his present temporal punishments being inflicted chiefly not for vengeance, but for other ends; either for their good that suffer, or other mens that behold it. Therefore the
present called
our day (
Luk. 19.42. —2.
Cor. 6.2.) wherein our
free will doth as it pleaseth. That,
the day of the Lord (2.
Pet. 3.10. —1.
Thes. 5.2.) wherein removing this
free power we yet enjoy, God will
gather out of his Kingdome all things that offend, and all that do iniquity, and cast them into the furnace (
Matt. 13.41.)
2. The
dreadful signs (that shall be then) of
God's wrath, and the
terribleness of the
appearance of
that day beyond all other
terrors; and the alteration of
Heaven, and
Earth, and putting out of the
Sun (before the
sitting in judgment. Rev. 20.11. comp. 12.) tho not till after the
resurrection. 1.
Thes. 4.16. (See 2.
Pet. 3.10.12.
Psal. 18.7.
&c. Nahum. 1.3.
&c. Esai. 30.27.
&c. Matt. 24.29.
&c. Rev. 20.11.
Joel, 3.2.12.
&c. to 17.
Zechariah, 14.4.
Luk. 21.36.
3. As the
Bodies of the righteous raised in great
beauty, and
glory; so those of the
wicked in great
filthiness, and
deformity.
4. The
horrible fear, and
trembling of the
wicked then living, (
Matt. 30.
Luk. 21.25, 26.
Rev. 1.7. —6.16. —11.18.
Rev. 1.7.) this day coming upon them when full
[Page 240]of
sin, and
security (
Matt. 24.12.38.
Luk. 18.8. —21.35. —1.
Thes. 5.3. —2.
Thes. 2, 3.) And of the
Souls of the
formerly dead then being brought out of their
prisons (1.
Pet. 3.19.) and reunited to their
loathsome companion the
Body; Now to be sentenced together with the
devil to
eternal torments; whom also we may suppose
deprecating, as the
Devils (
Luk. 8.31.)
5. The
confidence, and joy of the righteous then living, and of the
Souls of the dead then coming out of the
place of rest, and
bliss, and reunited to their
Bodies; their
Bodies carefully gathered up, and brought together by the
Angels, and
such as they are
described 1.
Cor. 15.42.
&c. 2.
Thes. 1.10.
both these being then
caught up in the clouds, and having their
ascension like our
Saviour's; and
meeting the Lord (coming in his Glory with his Blessed Angels to Judgment) in the air (1.
Thes. 4.17.
Luk. 21.28. —1.
Jo. 2.28. —1.
Cor. 7.7. —2
Tim. 4.8.
Tit. 2.13. —1.
Thes. 5.4. —2.
Pet. 3.12.) whom we may suppose
singing together, as in
Rev. 19.6, 7, 8.
6. A particular
appearance, and
examination, of all the
Sons of Adam, assembled together;
Sodom, and
Gomorrah in
Abraham's
time then confronting
Corazin, and
Bethsaida in Christ's time &c. And every one giving
account of himself to God; the
Counsels of all their hearts being made manifest, and
secrets divulged. Rom. 14.10.12. —1.
Cor. 4.5.
Matt. 10.15.
Rev. 20.12.
Rom. 2.16.
Ecclesiastes, 12.14.
7.
Books kept, containing all mens works,
then brought forth, and
opened Rev. 12.20.) In which
how many sins, never thought of for
Repentance, shall be then brought to our Remembrance for
Condemnation? And besides them a
peculiar Book of life (called also a
Book of remembrance, Mal. 3.16.) being not of
actions, but only of
names i. e.
of those who have here served and pleased God; that none of them might be
forgotten, or
unrewarded in that
day. All
the rest
[Page 241]who are not writ in that
happy book being abandoned to
eternal destruction. (
Exod. 32.32, 33.
Phil. 4.3.
Rev. 3.5. —20.15.
Luk. 10.20.
Jo. 10.28, 29.)
8. The
manifestation at that time
of God's just judgment (the manner whereof is set down by St.
Paul. Rom. 2. from 6. to 17. verse) which shall be upon no other point, but down-right
according to works, (
Rom. 2.6.
Rev. 20.12.
Matt. 16.27.
&c.) In which
works, words (
Matt. 12.37.
Jud. 15.) and
thoughts (
Rom. 2.16.) are contained.
According to works; either
those that men have
persevered in, without any
repentance of them at all, or
where any repentance of
them hath been (which cancels all the work before it,
Ezech. 18.21, 22.) according to
the works done after it; whether these be good, or
whether they be evil: which being
evil, and
backsliding to our
former ways, do again cancel our
repentance, and bring the
account also of all our former sins repented of upon us (See
Ezech. 18.24. 2.
Pet. 2.20.
Matt. 18.23.
&c. where, as the
Lord forgave to the
servant, upon submission,
many talents, so upon his mis-behaviour after this
he recalled him to account for every farthing of those talents before remitted. See
Matt. 5.26.) Now these
our works shall be judged according to the
several talents that have been promulgated to us, and
which we have lived under; whether it be
that of Christ, or
that of Moses: (Where note that the
law of Moses, for a great part of it, not only
Morals, but
Ceremonials, was revealed to the
holy race from the beginning (See
The Benefits of our Saviour) who may be said therefore to have been
from the beginning under the
law, or under the
Gospel, only
obscured by
types) or that of
Nature. Under
one of which all the Sons of
Adam have lived. For it must always be some
law (received)
that worketh wrath (
Rom. 15.
Jo. 9.41.) because
where no law is there is no transgression. (Therefore See
Rom. 1.21. comp. 18.24. how
wrath was wrought against the
Heathen upon a
law.)
Some therefore at that
[Page 242]day shall be judged by the
law and the
words of
Christ our Lord, and by the
New Testament (See
Jo. 12.48.) Some by the law of
Moses, and the Old Testament. (See
Rom. 2.12.
Jo. 5.45.)
The rest by
that of nature, which is written in their
hearts (See
Rom. 2.12. comp. 14.) which
law to be given
to, and
in, all men, the Apostle there proves, from the
testimony of Conscience, and
reflex thoughts, in all men, sometimes
accusing, sometimes
excusing them, which necessarily presupposeth a
law (
Rom. 2.15.) So that
every one at that day is condemned for
evil works committed not only
against the power of that light, and
knowledge, which (had it not been their own default)
they might have acquired; but
against that light, and
knowledge, which they actually were
possessed of, and did not
walk according to
it: All condemned for
those things, which when they did their
Conscience accused them for ill doing; and therefore
which when they
did, they might have
forborn (for
conscience accuseth for none else) and
which, some others living under the
same law, (Suppose a
Socrates, or a
Seneca,) did upon like temptations
forbear. So that all, in that
day are condemned
ex ore suo. Meanwhile, though
extra Christum there will be no
Salvation, no
reward, yet that Judgment shall be more
tolerable by much for
some offenders than for
others: for
those who lived under
Moses's
Law, than for
those under
Christ's (
Heb. 2,3. —10.28, 29.) for
those under the
law of nature, than
those under
Moses's: for
much shall (then)
be required of him to whom much is (here)
given: and
who knew not so much of his Lord's will, and so committed things worthy of stripes, shall be in that day beaten with few stripes (See
Matt. 10.15. —11.22.24.
Luk. 12 48.
Act. 17.30. —14.16.
Matt. 3.10.
Heb. 2, 3.
Jo. 15.22.) [Which
law of nature, and
light given, had
any one entirely
observed, he should have been
saved, i. e. freed at least from
all punishments, as respecting his own actions, (though he would have stood guilty
[Page 243]still of
original uncleanness, and must have incurred the
same Condemnation with unbaptized infants,) though he had not been rewarded with any
supernatural beatitude upon the vertue of the
first Covenant. Yet so it is, that though for the
single Acts of sin, for some time, those who live under
this law have power to abstain; yet through the
depravation of
nature, and
contagion of
ill Example, and in so much
temptation, reason not being always able to be vigilant without the help of
supernatural Grace, it could not be that
any one at all times should perfectly abstain from
all; i. e. should do all which possibly he might.]
9.
In this Judgment, the righteous (after that those whose
works have been less pure have first endured the severe trials of the
purifying sire of that day, 1.
Cor. 3.15.)
first absolved, and separated by our Saviour from the wicked; and
placed on his right hand (
Matt. 25.32, 33.) then receiving their
approbation and
praise of
God (1.
Cor. 4, 5.) for all their
righteous, works, and
sufferings; and embraced and acknowledged by the
Lord Jesus for his
sheep, for his
Brethren, before his
Father, and all his holy Angels (
Luk. 12.8.
Rev. 3.5.)
and all the world; and so admitted (every man according to the
proportion of his
labour, and
service here
Luk. 19.17.) to the
reward, and
Crowns, and
Kingdome promised:
i. e. to be
partakers with Christ of his
Kingdome over all things (See
Matt. 24.47.
Rev. 3.21.) In which
Kingdome first taking their
places, and set on
thrones (as
mercy in that day also will prevent
Judgment) they shall
judge with Christ the rest of the world; and that not only
men, but
Angels.
10.
The General
[...], and
self conviction of the
wicked in that day (
Matt. 22.12.
Rom. 2.15. comp. 16.) especially
shame, and
confusion of those that have professed the
name of Christians; who pleading this
name (
Luk. 13.26.) shall be
denied by our
Saviour before his
Father, and the holy Angels, that he
ever knew them for any of
[Page 244]his followers, and
then he shall be
ashamed of
them, as
they of
him here (See
Mark. 10.38.
Matt. 7.23. 1.
Jo. 2.28. —3.16.
&c. Dan. 12.2.)
11.
The dreadful sentence (
Matt. 7.23. —25.41.) And the
outcries of that day; and the
woful separation; (the most joined being then parted asunder according to their contrary deserts, (
Matt. 24.40.) the
cursed (with
weeping; and gnashing of teeth, to see
others in the Kingdome they might so easily have acquired, and
themselves thrust out Luk. 13.38.)
descending into the abyss, and
land of forgetfulness (
Luk. 8.31.
Psal. 88.12.) as the
blessed with our Saviour ascending) and being now filled with the perfection of
despair, and left to God's
anger, and
indignation, and
vengeance; which
vengeance having been gathered together in all ages, is now to be poured out in
full measure upon
all the sin that ever hath been committed since the beginning of the
world, and especially upon all the
violence, and
wrong done to all his
Saints, by the executing now of all the
Curses of the Holy
Scriptures upon
his, and
their Enemies.
12.
The holy Saints, and
Angels, no more
pitying, no more
praying for these
miserables; no more
acknowledging any more
alliance unto them; but exceedingly
approving Christ's justice, and praising God's
vengeance, and triumphing in the
destruction of
his, and
their enemies, (like those
Rev. 11.17, 18. —16.5, 6. —19.1, 2.)
God himself also laughing at, and
having them in derision (
Psal. 37.13.
Prov. 1.26.) and sending them into a
land of eternal forgetfulness.
13. After all these: Consider
the Paucity of the saved gathered from
Matt. 7.13, 14.
Luk. 13.24. 1.
Cor. 9.24. 2.
Tim. 2.5.
[lawfully] i. e. observing strictly, the
conditions upon
which the Crown is given:
Matt. 22.14.
Rom. 9.27. 1.
Cor. 1.26.
Matt. 19.23, 24. 1.
Cor. 9.27. 1.
Jo. 5.19.
Joel, 2.32.
Zech. 13.8, 9
[spoken of the
[Page 245]last times] Luk. 13.27. And this also may be gathered from the
small number of those saved in the flood, and
in the destruction of Sodome: Types of the last
destruction of the world, and of
the wicked (2.
Pet. 2.5, 6. comp. 9.
Matt. 24.38.) And
of those entring into the earthly Canaan (1.
Cor. 10.5.) a type of the
Heavenly. So in the
Parable of the
Seed (
Matt. 13.) which was not sown
every where; (where sown) only
one part of
four fructified. And experience shows most part of the
world to be
unbelievers; of
Christians, wicked. Luk. 18.8. —21.35.
14. For exciting affections;
meditate on 2.
Pet. 3.11. —1.
Pet. 1.17.
&c. Luk. 21.36.
§. 170.
III. HEADS for
Meditation on the Extreme, and the Eternal,
Torments of
HELL.
Use some of the
Considerations p. 7, 8. 27, 28.
p. 9.
Digr.
§. 171.
IV. MEDITATIONS on the unspeakable
Joys of
HEAVEN.
1.
Consider here, that the
greatest Saints, and also
our Lord himself, have set before them this
Contemplation as a most effective motive to encourage them against all present
labours and
hardships. Inclinavi cor meum ad faciendas justificationes tuas in aeternum, propter retributionem, saith Holy
David, Psal, 118. and
Moses esteemed
the rebuke of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Aegypt;
for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward, saith the Apostle of Him,
Heb. 11.26. And
our Lord (saith the same Apostle,
Ibid. 12.
c. 2.
v.)
for the joy that was set before
[Page 246]him, endured the Cross having despised the shame. And,
Rejoyce (saith our Lord,
Matt. 5.12. to his Disciples)
and be exceeding glad, for your reward is very great in Heaven. And again:
In this rejoyce not, that the Spirits are subdued unto you: but rather rejoyce because your names are written in the Heavens. Luk. 10.20.
2.
Consider (to ascend by degrees in the
survey of this
future bliss according as the
Scripture, in many fair Metaphors, and Similitudes, hath represented
it unto us)
first at the
resurrection the contemptible
dust of these our
vile bodies, wherever scattered and dispersed by the four
winds, carefully gathered together again by
God's holy Angels.
He shall send his Angels, and they shall gather together his chosen from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Matt. 24.31.
The harvest is the end of the world: the reapers be the Angels. Matt. 13.39.
Raised again by the
love and
affection to us
Of our omnipotent and dearest Saviour
‘And this is the Fathers will, That of all which he hath given me, I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last day
&c.’ And —
I will raise him up at the last day. Jo. 6.39, 40.
And of God his and our Father.
For if we believe that Jesus dyed and rose again, even so them also which sleep by Jesus, will God bring with him. 1. Thess. 4.14.
Raised again by the sound of the Trumpet, signifying our Lord's approach before, or together with, the change that shall be of the Saints also then living, who then shall be caught up into the air, and saved from the last flood of Fire that shall destroy the world, as righteous
Noah and his Sons were from the flood of Water that destroyed it. See
Matt. 24.36.40, 41. comp.
Luk. 17.37. —2.
Pet. 3.6, 7, 12. —1.
Thess. 4.16. —1.
Cor. 15.52. —2.
Thess. 2.1.
[Page 247]These bodies then not built of corruptible flesh and blood:
Now this I say,
That flesh and blood cannot possess the Kingdome of God. 1. Cor. 15.50. See 1. Cor. 6.13.
But made
like unto the Angels of God in heaven. Matt. 22.30.
Act. 6.15.
Raised not in
dishonour but in
glory. 1.
Cor. 15.43. not in
weakness but in
power:
Immortal, Spiritual, 1. Cor. 15.44.
Celestial, vers. 40.
being an house of God. —An house
from heaven, 2. Cor. 5.2.
bearing the
image of the heavenly 1. Cor. 15.49.
Fashioned like unto the Son of God's
glorious body; Who will reform our vile body that it may be configured to his glorious body, Phil. 3.21.
Glorious not having
spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but holy and unspotted, Eph. 5.27.
Like our Saviour whatever his Glory is, 1.
Jo. 3.2. Sons of God in a glory and fashion suitable to this Title
Luk. 20.36. by being then Sons of the Resurrection. And
Adoption and
Redemption of our Body (saith the Apostle) which as yet we
groan and wait for. Rom. 8.23. —2. Cor. 5.2.
These
Eagles gathered together where our Lord is: and our Bodies caught up (as his was) in the clouds to meet our dearest Lord in the highest regions of the air; and
so to be ever with him, 1. Thess. 4.17.
Descending with him coming to Judgment; and there after our receiving an Absolution before the Tribunal of Christ, (through the application of his merits to all his members informed with his Spirit) and after the sentence
[Venite Benedicti!] sitting together with him or standing about his Throne in his passing Judgment upon the wicked, Angels and Men. 1.
Thess. 4.14.
Matt. 19.28. —1.
Cor. 6.2.3. —2.
Thess. 1.1.8.10.
Now
all things made
new Rev. 21.5. A
new earth and a
new heaven, wherein inhabiteth [no more sin but all purity and]
justice created for them. 2. Pet. 3.13. And this new world enlightened by the glory of God himself,
Rev. 21.23.
We here made
partakers of the lot of the Saints in Light, Col. 1.12.
Admitted to have fellowship with all the just men that ever were consummated and made perfect,
Heb. 12.22.
Coming to the general
Assembly and
Church of the
first born, Heb. 12. Made
fellow-citizens &c.
Eph. 2.29.
Sit down with Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob.
Matt. 8.11.
To an innumerable company of Angels. To Jesus the Mediator,
Heb. 12.24. Now making up altogether the measure of the stature of the fulness and compleatment of our
Saviour's Body, Eph. 1.23. —4.13.
To see
him now as he is, 1.
Jo. 3.2.
To God the Judge of all, Heb. 12, 23.
To behold the face of God, Matt. 5.8. —Apoc. 22.4.
Then to enter into a restored life,
Matt. 18.8.
Life eternal, everlasting.
In which
life to enjoy
rest from our labours, Rev. 14.13.
A
perpetual Holy-day, and Sabbath, Heb. 4.9.
to be comforted,
Luk. 16.25.
having all
tears wiped away from our
eyes, Rev. 7.17. —21.4.
Where there shall be no more
death, neither
sorrow, nor
crying, nor
pain, Rev. 21.4.
No
hungring nor
thirsting any more.
They shall
hunger no more, neither
thirst any more: no more
death, neither
sorrow, nor
crying, nor
pain; quoniam priora transierunt.
And the
Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall
[Page 249]feed them, and shall
lead them unto
living fountains of water. Rev. 7.16, 17. —21.4.
There to have
our knowledge perfected, 1. Cor. 13.12.
And our
Appetite satisfied. Satiabor cum apparuerit Gloria tua. Psal. 17.15.
To be
rewarded with an
open, Matt. 6.4.
full, 2. Jo. 8.
great, Matt. 5.12.
exceeding great, Gen. 15.1.
Reward, pressed down, and running over. Which all the afflictions of
this life were not the least
worthy of, 2. Cor. 14.17.
There to possess
all Riches.
Without fear of
Moth, or
rust, or
thief, Matt. 6.19.
Having in
Heaven an induring substance, Heb. 10.34.
Receiving for all our former Losses
an hundred fold, Matt. 19.29.
To enjoy
all Honour:
To be made
Kings;
Coheirs of God's heavenly Kingdome with his
only Son: Possessed of an
exceeding eternal weight of glory, 2. Cor. 4.17.
Shining as the
brightness of the Firmament, as the
Stars, Dan. 12.3. as the
Sun, Matt. 13.43.
having
Crowns, Palms, Thrones, Rev. 7.9.
sitting with Christ in his Throne, Rev. 3.21.
Judging the Nations. —
Angels: 1.
Cor. 6.3.
ruling over the Nations. Rev. 2.26, 27.
Made
like unto the Son of God our B. Saviour, 1. Jo. 3.6.
To enjoy
all Pleasures.
Arrayed in
fine linnen clean and
white, Rev. 19.8. prepared as a
bride adorned for her husband. Rev. 21.2. And there
married unto the Lamb, Rev. 19.7. The ravished
spouse shall cry out,
I have found him whom my Soul loveth, I will hold him, and
will not let him go, Cant. 3.4.
Blessed are they who are called to the marriage Supper of the Lamb, Apoc. 19.9.
Blessed be those Servants whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching. Verily I say
[Page 250]unto you that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. Luk. 12.37.
They shall come from the East and from the West, and sit down with Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob
in the Kingdome of Heaven, Matt. 8.11.
I will drink no more of this fruit of the Vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my fathers Kingdome, Matt. 26.29.
On either side of the River was the tree of life which had twelve manner of fruits and yielded her fruit every month &c.
Let him that is a thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely. Apoc. 22.2; 17. Entring into the
never-ending joy of our Lord, Matt. 25.23.
In whose presence is fulness of joy, and at whose right hand pleasures for evermore, Psal. 16.11. Whether St.
Paul was
caught up, and there heard
unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter: and of
such a one (saith he)
may I glory, 2. Cor. 12.1.
&c. Where their
Soul is to be satisfied with marrow and fatness, that
their month is still praising with joyful lips, Psal. 63.5. Where they are
so ravished with his beauty and holiness, that for ever they are doing nothing
but gazing in his face, Matt. 18.10. Rev. 22.4. and
celebrating it and
crying, holy, holy, holy, Rev. 4.8.
Hallelujah Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb. Great and marvelous are thy works Lord God Almighty, just and true are thy ways thou King of Saints. Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Glory and Honour and Power, for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created, Amen.
Blessing, and glory, and wisdome, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might be unto our God for ever and ever, Amen.
Rev. 4.11. —7.10.12. — 15.3. — 19.6.
Happy are the men, happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee, and that hear
thy wisdome, 1.
King. 10.8.1. Thou hast
ravished mine heart, thou hast
ravished mine heart. Tell my
Beloved that I am
sick of Love.
One thing have I desired of the Lord that I will seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, &c.
Psal. 27.4.
How amiable are thy Tabernacles O Lord of Hosts, My Soul longeth, yea even fainteth, for the Courts of the Lord. My heart and my flesh cryeth out for the living God. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house, and are still praising thee, Psal. 84.1, 2.4.
Lastly
filled with all the fulness of God, Eph. 3.19. For Christ ascended into Heaven that so
he might fill all things, Eph. 4.10.
Made all
one with
Christ and with
God. As thou Father art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us. I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one, Jo. 17.21.23.
That God may be all in all, 1. Cor. 15.28.
Next view the City where this Society of
Saints live. A City of most firm Foundations not to be shaken,
whose builder and maker
is God himself,
Heb. 11.10.—12.28.— 8.2.5. In a better country the
heavens, Heb. 11.16. And those made
anew for the
purpose, Rev. 21.1. Allusively
described and
painted to our
imaginations by the most
glorious and
perfect things that here fall under the knowledge of sense,
Rev. 21, and 22. Chapters.
The City made in fashion of a
Cube the most stable
figure, Rev. 21.16.
The
streets of it pure
Gold, as it were transparent
Chrystal, Rev. 21.21.11. —4.6.
The Foundations garnished with all manner of precious
stones, See
Rev. 4.3. Jasper, Saphire, Emerald,
&c. ver. 19.
The walls of
Jasper, clear as
Chrystal, &c. ver. 18.11. these stones too having the
glory of God (ver. 11.)
shining upon them.
The 12.
Gates, 12.
Pearls, Every several
Gate of one
Pearl.
These always standing
open because never
night, freely to receive
all nations (ver. 24, 25.) And at the 12
Gates 12
Angels to guard them, that nothing
abominable or
defiling enter in
there at: But only
those that are written in
the Lambs Book of Life, Rev. 21.27.
1. Within it a pure
river of water of
life proceeding out of the Throne of
God, and of the
Lamb, Rev. 22.1. In the
Piazza of the City,
Paradise watered with its
streams, ver. 2. and in it the
tree of
life exposed, always bearing
fruit, and ever flourishing with an unfading
leaf, having the cure of all evils in the
leaves, the yieldance of all delicacies in the
fruits, and variety of these for every
month. See ver. 2.
2. The Glory of
God and of the
lamb not resident in one part of the
Temple as formerly, but the
Temple thereof, Rev. 21, 22.
And the
glory of them likewise the
Sun thereof, ver. 23. [For what other
light can transcend that of the glorified
Saints, who themselves shine as the
Sun.]
All things there Holy. Nothing that
defileth entring into it, nothing
wicked or
abominable, Rev. 21.8.
27. No more
Curse or
Malediction there,
Rev. 22.3. And when you have viewed the City then look into it, and view once more the
inhabitants thereof. All Sons of Nobles, Kings with Crowns. Triumphant with
Palms. Cloathed all in white bright radiating
Robes, and shining as the
Sun.
Wonder at their endless inviolable
Concord. A City at
unity in it self. More
united than Friends, being all Brethren. Then Brethren, being Fellow-members all of one and the same
Body. And more
united yet than Members, In as much as the Spirit of
God, by which they are joyned, hath a more excellent
power and
vertue in compacting the Members of
Christ, then the
Soul hath in those of the
Body. By which
union it is, that
[Page 253]all the
honour, glory, inheritance in the Heavens, which to all of them is but
one, is
all of it unto every
one of them.
Then behold (because the more pleasure ariseth from the
variety of the Object) not all these Stars of an equal
magnitude, but after that
nothing seems addible to the splendor of the
first, yet continual ascendent
degrees in this sphere of
glory, and other yet
higher lights far transcending the former in their
lustre; yet so as the glory of the
highest is also challenged and owned by the
lowest, as all being but the same Body without all schisme, or knowledge of
envy, no more than the
foot doth the higher place or offices of the
hand or the
eye.
Behold then here a rising Throne: 1. Of an innumerable company of the common People of
Saints, yet all glorious in Majesty.
Advanced above them,
caeteris paribus, the Quire of pure Virgins, that have remained holy in
Body as well as
Spirit. 1.
Cor. 7.34. See 1.
Cor. 6.13.
Rev. 14.4.1.
Above these higher yet Holy Confessors.
Above them the White Army of Martyrs.
Yet higher the Society of the [
Luk. 13.28.]
Holy Prophets, Matt. 10.41. Evangelists, Patriarchs, Apostles,
Luk. 22.28. with their Seats round about the
throne of God,
Rev. 44.
Higher yet the Blessed Virgin
Mother of God, and the most highly
favoured amongst all Creatures, Luk. 28.30.
Then see the domestick
attendance of the Almighty.
Beside his Throne,
Rev. 5.11. that winged
Host of heavenly Ministers, all distinguished in a wonderful Order.
- Angels,
- Arch-Angels,
- Powers,
- Dominions,
- Thrones,
- Cherubims,
- Seraphims,
And the
seven Spirits of God, the
seven Lamps of Fire, burning always before the
throne, always standing in his
presence, Zach. 4.10.
Rev. 4, 5. —5, 6.
Luk. 1.19.
Dan. 10.13.
Rev. 1.4. —8.2.
Lo yet higher in the midst of the
Throne of the Almighty
Rev. 5, 6. above all the
family of Heaven and Earth, sitting on the
right hand of the Majesty in the
highest far above every
name that is
named, not only in this
world but in the
world to come,
Eph. 1.21. Upon whose Vesture is written
King of Kings, and
Lord of Lords, Rev. 19.16. at whose
name the
knees of all things bow, &c.
Phil. 2.10.
Angels, and Authorities, and Powers being made subject unto him 1.
Pet. 3.22. to
whom it was an
honour to see
him, and who had a great desire to look into the
mystery of his Redemption, being God manifested in the
flesh; in whom the manifold
wisdome of God before hidden, was made known unto them by the
Church: And lastly, who gave them a nearer, and more honourable
relation unto the
Divinity, being now gathered together with us into one
Body under him their
Head, 1,
Pet. 1.12. —1.
Tim. 3.16.
Eph. 3.10.
Col. 1.20. —2.10. Behold
this Person, I say, not an
Angel, but a
Man, Jesus our Glorious Redeemer, making
us now equal to those perfect Spirits, our
flesh, nature, image, above them. Him
glorious and admired by all his
Saints in that
day, 2.
Thess. 1.10. Described,
Dan. 10.6.
Rev. 1.13, 14.
Rev. 4.8. Shining as fine
mettal burning in a Furnace, his
countenance as the
Sun shining in his
strength. Blessed are
they of whom in that
day of his
Glory he will not be
ashamed.
And lastly, see the
employment and
action of this heavenly
Quire mixed of
Men and Angels, but under the
presidence of a
man. 'Tis perpetual
musick, and singing new
Hymns of
Victory and Triumph, Rev. 5.8, 9. —14.3. —15.3. Every day a
Sabbath, and
they in it resting from all
labour and celebrating
Divine Service. Never ceasing all this
long day
[Page 255]of Eternity (for there is
no night, Apoc. 21.15. —22.5.) from their Doxologies,
holy, holy, holy, &c. They rest not
day and
night, saying,
&c. Apoc. 4.8. [for what can they do, that are always
ravished with joy, but always
praise the
Author thereof.]
falling down and worshipping, Rev. 5.14. and casting down their
Crowns before the Almighty with a
Dignus es &c. in admiration of his
wisdome and thankfulness for this their
happiness, Rev. 4.11. Ravished with the
sight of their God, and burning with an
equal love one toward another.
O how shall we sing the Lords song in a strange land. Psal. 137.4.
O si vidisses sanctorum in coelo coronas perpetuas &c.
Scribe, lege, canta, geme, tace, ora, sustine contraria: Digna est his omnibus & majoribus praeliis vita aeterna. Kempis, 3. l. 47. c.
§. 172.
V. HEADS for the
Meditation on the
BENEFITS of Almighty God to
YOU, and to all
MANKIND.
V. Psal. 40 5. Many O Lord
&c. They cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee?1. First consider the
greatness of his
person, his infinite
majesty, glory, beauty, power, wisdome, mighty works; helping your thoughts with some description, or vision of
him, in the
Old or
New Testament. This consideration of his
greatness, with a little reflection on your
vileness (
Psal. 8. 3, 4. —144.3, 4. —113, 5, 6, 7. —1.
Chron. 16, 17.) will make much for aggrandizing of any
favours from
him, such a
one, to such a
one, as
you.
2. Consider his
Benefits; His
Creating you so perfect in
Body, and
Soul. In his own
image, and
likeness. The noblest but
one of all his other Creatures.
3.
Creating, all other Creatures for your
use; and in them abundant sufficiency for all your
needs; Even the Angels (more excellent than you) for your
guard (
Heb. 1.14) and
protection.
4. Preserving you thus
created in your
being (
Act. 17.28.)
5 Giving you, 1 many particular
deliverances, and
preservations temporal, from many
evils happening to others (as
diseases, poverty, many casual, and quotidian
dangers, &c.) (Here calling diligently to mind any
misery lying upon any of your
acquaintance; and remembring that your
sins have also (perhaps more) deserved
it: thanking God that you are preserved from
it.)
6. 2 Many particular
blessings temporal, denied to many others (as
health, riches, honour, long life, &c.) he having provided all
necessaries for you; and doing
good to you, all the while that you have done nothing but
offended him, even perhaps as
long as
those, Psal. 95.10.
7. 3
Deliverances, and
preservations spiritual, from the
Devil, and his evil
Angels day and night seeking your
destruction, and that by the continual defence of the
Good. From many great
temptations; Preserving you in your right
wits; Keeping you from
despair.
8. 4
Blessings Spiritual, such as follow,
Memorandum, in these four last; That you exact of your
memory a very particular account; Reviewing very narrowly your
life past; passing orderly through your
childhood, youth, from the time of your first remembrance; and
confessing unto him.
§. 173.
1. Giving you
laws; wherein he only commanded you things exceeding
beneficial, and forbad you things exceedingly
hurtful to your publick and private
good. Laws not
grievous: but an
easy yoke, and a
light burthen (1.
Jo. 5.3.
Matt. 11.30.) to those that are exercised therein. Teaching you in all
things (out of his infinite
wisdome) what you should
do, and, what you should
refrain; and giving you (within you) a vigilant, and tender
Conscience, to accuse, or approve you, according to your
doings.
2. Making you most gracious
promises upon obedience to his
will, and following his
counsels; and again grievously threatning you upon
contempt of his
laws, and these
promises. And using all possible means (your
liberty being reserved, and your
will not forced) to wean, and fright you from the ways of
death, and allure you to the ways of
life.
3.
Redeeming you (after that in your natural condition you became dis-obedient) when without
strength (
Rom. 5, 6) when a
sinner (ver. 8.) when an
enemy (ver. 10.) from
sin, death, satan, hell, (into whose cruel hands you were fallen) by his own
Son: Him that was brought up with
him, his dayly
delight (
Prov. 8.30.) sent out of his own
bosome (
Jo. 1.18)
—Even by him [God that made the
world] to be given up to
death, to be hanged on the
tree, for you, and in your stead. Remitting all your Sin
gratis for his
sufferings; without requiring of you so strict an account for
offences, how grievous soever, committed in the time past before you were, by the
receit of the stronger iluminations of his
Spirit, converted unto him.
4. Calling you (by being born, according to his good pleasure, in a Christian Common-wealth) to
Grace, i. e. To the hearing of his
holy word: To the use, and benefit of his
holy Sacraments (the sure pledges of his
love, and seals of the future performance of all his
promises, of remission of
sin, of increase of
Grace, &c.)
[...] To the guidance, and assistance of his holy
Clergy: To the Example of many
holy Saints.
5. Having long patience, and forbearance with
you, whilst, notwithstanding
these, you continued still
vicious; ready to be
reconciled whenever you would return unto him, and with all
patience waiting for your
repentance, and himself
practising most exactly towards you all the
rules of
long-suffering, and
forgiveness, which he hath enjoyned you towards
others.
6. In your Conversion preventing you with his
Grace; regenerating and making you a new
Creature after the
image of his
Son, by infusing into you a new principle, the
Spirit; which remains in you during your whole life; and sufficiently enabling you in all the parts of
holiness, if you be not wanting to
it on your
part.
7. Giving you day by day many
illuminations, divine inspirations, and
admonitions; and by his
Grace in you making you capable of, and rewardable with
new mercies unto you.
8. Ordaining you after a few
days spent here on
earth to an immortal condition, and unconceivable
joys in
heaven, and to have this your vile
Body, after its corruption, raised again in great
glory, and
beauty.
§. 174.
9.
Affections, and Resolutions: Such as these
- 1. Admiring his
Goodness:—Your
Ingratitude.
- 2.
Sorrow for ever having
offended him.
- 3.
Re-loving him.
- 4. Indeavouring hereafter to
serve him.
- 5. Suffering any
misery for
him.
- 6. Imitating his
goodness to
you in yours to
others &c.
For
Considerations are easily multiplied.
§. 175.
VI. HEADS for
Meditation on the
Several Offices, and
Benefits to
Mankind, of
Jesus Christ our Lord, extracted out of the larger Discourse of our
Saviour's Benefits.
Consider,
1. The world being full of
ignorance, and
sin; Jesus Christ,
1. Law giver and Apostle. The Truth. the
holy one of God in the fulness of time anointed by the Father, and sent into the
world. A new
Law-giver; ministring not the
letter of the
law, but the
Spirit. An
Apostle preaching the
Gospel; Remitting
Sins; Conferring the
Holy Ghost; having the
Keys of, and admitting some into, and shutting others out of, the
Kingdome of
Heaven. And who before his necessary
departure ordained others (by succession of
Ordination to be continued to the
world's end); Sending
them as the Father sent
him; delivering over his
doctrine; and delegating his
authority, and
embassy, and
keys unto
them; and unto the end of the world from
heaven assisting their
Ministry, Matt. 28.20.
Appellations relating unto this
Office; Shepherd, Pastour, Bishop, 1.
Pet. 2.25. —1.
Pet. 5.4.
§. 176.
2. After thus teaching the
Way of
life: Christ the
Exemplar, and
Pattern to mankind, in his
life, and
death,
The Way.
2. Exemplar. of all
obedience to God's commands; and of all
suffering for righteousness sake, which God hath here required. And in his
Resurrection, and
Ascension, of the
reward which God hath (for hereafter)
promised.
§. 177.
3. God's former
Covenant of
Works being found unprofitable unto
us,
3.
Mediatour. upon the
breach thereof now liable to God's
wrath and eternal
death, Jesus Christ the
Mediator of a new
Covenant, and
Testament, founded in remission of
[Page 260]
sins, reconciling
sinners to God. Sealing this
Covenant with his
Blood (the
blood of the
New Testament (
Luk. 22.20): and ratifying this
Testament with his
death; and after his
Resurrection having put into his own hands, by the Father, the donation of the
rewards promised to those that keep the
conditions of this
Covenant.
§. 178.
4. God's
justice not pardoning
Sin gratis, Christ the
Sacrifice,
4.
Sacrifice. the
lamb of God, the true
sin-offering for the world, expiating our
guilt; and our
passover delivering us (
sprinkled with his
blood, Heb. 12.24.) from the
destroying Angel. And our
peace-offering, by
eating whereof we have
Communion with
God; with his
Son, and all that is
his; with the
Saints, and all that is
theirs. Lastly, by
eating whereof, being the
Bread of Life, our
Souls, and
Bodies, are preserved unto everlasting
life, as in
paradise they should have been by the
tree of life.
§. 179.
5. Man being indebted to God's
justice, by him unsatisfiable; and in bondage to
sin;
5.
Redeemer to the
law; to
death; and to
Satan, the grand
Executioner of God's
justice, and
Prince of this lower
world; Jesus Christ the
Redeemer, by paying a
ransome, freeing us from our
debt; and, by making a
conquest, delivering us out of our
slavery. By whom we are freed already from the
dominion of
sin, from the
condemnation of the
law, from the
chains of
Satan, from the
approach of
death eternal, from the
hurt, and therefore from the
fear of
death temporal, that being now only a
passage to
happiness. But, when the
good time is come, shall be by the same
Redeemer, yet more perfectly
freed from all these, than as yet we are; namely from any adherence, or possibility of
sin; from any temptation of
Satan, from being restrained to any
law, from being capable of any
mortality, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
§. 180.
6. God making a
Covenant with the
first Adam (made of the
earth) involving his
seed;
6.
Second Adam.
The Life. 1. Cor. 15.45. and he by his
pride transgressing it, so both losing the
reward, and bringing
death, both on
himself, and his
posterity: Jesus Christ the
second Adam, descending from
heaven, assuming our
nature, entring a
Covenant, involving his
seed; fulfilling it by walking a contrary
way to the first,
i. e. by
humility; and so receiving the
reward for
himself, and for his
seed; Both the holy
spirit, and
immortality (which were lost by the
first Adam) being now in their
due time restored unto them. Men now being translated from their former
stock, and becoming his
seed; by the derivation upon them (first repenting, and believing) of this
nature, i. e. the
spirit; which by little, and little produceth in all such, the perfect
image of this their
second Father. This
spirit first working that
image in the
Soul; in all
Graces planted there like to his. Secondly in the
Body (hereafter) in all corporal
glory, and
perfection, like to his; when they also like him shall be the
sons of God; Heirs, &c. He for this effect instituting
two Sacraments; the one of
Remission, and dying to our former life of
sin, (as we were Children of the former
Adam;) and then of our beginning to be
born again, and shaped after the
image of the
new Adam. The other of our nourishment in a new life to
righteousness, and of our union to the
second Adam.
§. 181.
The several Relations (mentioned in Scripture) of our Saviour Christ to us, as
second Adam.
- 1. Father, Children.
- 2. Husband, Wife.
- 3. Head, Members.
- 4. Root, Branches.
- 5. Foundation, Building.
6 Elder, and Younger
Brethren, in
respect of
God now our
common-Father. In which
respect our Saviour is called also the
first-born; the first fruits. Hence all
things done by
him, accounted to be done by
us; received by
him, to be received by
us; done, and given to
him, to be given, and done to
us. —And so
things done to
us, to be done to
him. So we now
dead to sin (
Rom. 6.1.)
to the law (
Rom. 7.4.
Col. 2.20.)
to the world, i. e. the
affections thereof. (
Gal. 6.14.)
now risen (
Col. 3.1.)
now ascended, and sitting in
heavenly places (
Eph. 2.6.)
Sons of God, Heirs, Gal. 3.27.
Matt. 25.40.45.
§. 182.
7. The Holy God not admitting in his
service the approach of common
sinners;
7. High-Priest, and Intercessor. but only of some chosen, and consecrated
person for them, and in their stead; and
Aaron's
Order, who were themselves also
sinners, being therefore (unless typically) useless, and unserviceable; Jesus Christ was the true
Priest after the
perfectest Order Melchizedechical, i. e.
Regal, and
Eternal. This
Priest (after he was first made like us, in our
nature, that he might officiate for his
brethren; and in the infirmities thereof, that he might be more compassionate in his
Office)
First offering the
Sacrifice; a
sin-offering: Secondly, after the entring into the true and heavenly
Sanctum Sanctorum, carrying in thither the
sacrifice; and there now sprinkling the
blood thereof before the Lord, and making
Intercession for the
sins of the
people: Intercession, both in presenting his own
prayers to the Father for us; and also in presenting our
prayers, and
oblations to the Father; and in procuring our
admission to present them to the Father at the
Throne of
Grace our selves, only this always to be
done in his
name. Thirdly, By this his
intercession procuring us the
descent of the
Holy Ghost from the Father (
Jo. 16.7. —14.16.) and all
blessings spiritual, and temporal; which
blessings himself also from the Father
confers upon us, as having a
[Page 263]
Priest-hood Royal; (in respect of which
Regality as he is, like
Aaron, a
Priest; so, like
Moses, and
Joshuah, the
Captain of God's
people; going before them into the celestial
Canaan, and their
fore-runner into the place of
rest.)
Fourthly, Substituting others in this
office (in his own necessary absence) here on
earth; both to present (
here as he in
heaven) the same
sacrifice; and to make
intercessions for the
people: Till, in the
consummation of all
things, he returning again out of the heavenly
sanctuary (
Heb. 9.28.) shall give the
compleat blessing (even
eternal salvation) unto the
people: when also all his
brethren (like him) shall be made
Kings, and
Priests, and serve God for
ever in his most
holy Temple.
§. 183.
8. The
son of God always the
Lord, and
King: by whom (before his
Incarnation) God the Father
created,
8,
King. and afterward sustained, and governed, the
whole world, (and more especially the
Church,) from the
beginning. But man being also partly at his first
Creation possessed of a
dominion; and partly upon his
obedience through many
temptations being promised yet a higher
advancement; and losing by his sudden
dis-obedience, both what he
had, and what he had hopes
of: This eternal
King in pity to
man, and zeal to the
reparing of his Fathers
Glory descended from his
throne divested of all his
Glory and
Majesty, and became
man of the meanest
fashion; and by his
obedience, and
sufferings (the way prescribed to attain
it) regained this Kingdome in his humane
nature: and so by him shall as many of
Adam's
Posterity, as truly follow the
Example he hath shewed them. In which Enterprize, for a
reward of his great
humiliation, the man
Christ Jesus is now advanced above all
principality, and
power; hath absolute
dominion given him over all Angels,
good, evil; Men,
good, evil; over
souls, and
bodies; the
living, and the
dead; over all the
Creatures; and is to be the last
Judge of all men, brought back
[Page 264]again into
life, to stand before his dreadful
Tribunal: Of Angels, the
bad; and also the
good, for the increasing at that time of their
glory; for their good
service to man, correspondent to the increasing, at that time, of the
torments of the
evil for their mischievous
endeavours against God's
Creatures: the great
Arbitour of
bliss, and
torments, and at that time the maker of a new
world. Meanwhile exercising this his absolute
dominion, and
power; by certain
degrees (not all at once) according to his
infinite wisdome. 1. Both in subduing his
enemies; where he
first destroys the
first Beast. 2. Then the
second Beast, (or image of the
first Beast revived) together with the
false Prophet (or
Anti-Christ) that is joyned with him (
Rev. 19.20.) 3. Then
Satan (
Rev. 20.10.) 4. Last of all,
Death it self (
Rev. 20.14.—1.
Cor. 15.26.) 2. And in the enlarging of his
dominions; which he extendeth: 1. To the
Jew, and to them in part only: 2. Then to the
Gentile. 3. Then upon their fulness come in (
Rom. 11.25.) to the
Jews in their whole
Body: and so at last perfectly
reigning in his
members here on earth, (
i. e. for the outward
profession of the
Gospel) in the full
harvest both of
Jew, and
Gentile; all
Kingdomes, or
States, opposing the
Gospel being quite subdued. After which the number of God's
Elect being accomplished, and just punishments, and rewards, at the general
resurrection distributed, he shall resign his
Kingdome to the Father; when both himself (as
Man) and all the rest of the
Sons of God shall be fully perfected, by God becoming
all in all (1.
Cor. 15.23.)
§. 184.
9.
Consider,
Lastly, All these
Benefits of our blessed Saviour common to all
Generations (the one looking
forward, the other
backward upon them) ever since the
fall, i. e. since the time they first needed a
Saviour. From which time God hath ever had a peculiar
Church separate from the rest of the
[Page 265]
world. Of which
Church the Son of God was, in all
times, the more special
Protector, Patron, and
Governour; and the
Holy Ghost (ever)
illuminating, and
sanctifying the
members thereof. With which
Church was always established the same Covenant of
Grace in Christ; the same
Sacraments for the
substance; the same way of
Salvation, under the same
precepts, through the like
obedience, and
sufferings; upon the same
promises, and
threats; of the same
rewards and
punishments (See
Heb. 11.) Hence ever since the
fall we find, in the sacred
Story, as one
Generation the Children of
Works and born after the
flesh, (as
Cain, Lamech, Cam, Canaan, Aegypt, Babylon, &c.) so another the Children of
Faith, (first
Abel Martyr, then
Seth, Father of the whole Race,
Enos, Enoch, Noah, Shem, Abraham;) to whom the Gospel was more fully preached, and the Covenant of
Faith published 430 years before the promulgation of the
Law, &c. See all these
things prosecuted at large in the forementioned
Discourse.
§. 185.
The Love, and Power, of the Father, and the Son.
VII. HEADS for
Meditation on the several
Offices, and
Benefits to
MANKIND, of the HOLY-GHOST.
The
Holy-Ghost, the Eternal
Spirit of God;
The intimate Communion, and Love of the Father, and the Son, the
Finger of God;
the Strength, and Power of the Father; as the Son is the
Wisdome of the Father; the omnipotent
worker of all
that which the Father
decrees, and which the Son, the
word of the Father,
commands.
§. 186.
The Spirit of Promise.
The
Holy-Ghost, the Holy Spirit of Promise; who as the Son was a long time the
Promise of the Father to this
lower world, so after the
exhibition of our Saviour, this
Holy
[Page 266]Spirit was a further
promise unto it, both of the Father, and of the Son; and at last, upon the
departure of the Son, came down from
heaven to abide and dwell with us here on
earth, in our Lord's
absence, until his second
coming: who as the Son was sent by the Father into the
world, to
glorify the Father, and to
teach men what he had
received and
heard from the Father, so the
Holy Spirit descended to
glorify the Son, and to
teach, and bring to our
remembrance, to
confirm, and bear
witness here on
earth, to all
things that were
taught, and
heard, and
received from the Son; who was
here pleased, not only to be
cohabitant with us, but an
inhabitant within us; and vouchsafed to
lodge in our
persons, as the Son did before to
dwell in our
nature; making these our
Bodies now the
Temples of the
Holy-Ghost: By whom also both the Father, and the Son do
dwell with us, and in us: who put the last
hand unto the great
affair of our
Salvation, finishing the
internal work thereof upon us in our
Sanctification; as our Saviour did before the
external for us in our
Redemption.
§. 187.
The Spirit of Regeneration.
The
Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Regeneration; who by his unspeakable
power, doth work the strange
work of our
second Nativity: who is the
seed of God, by whom we are
new Creatures; by whom we are
begotten, and
born again; born of God, and made
partakers of the Divine
Nature, and
Sons of God: who is the heavenly
principle, derived into us from the
second Adam, Lord from
Heaven; conveying into our Soul
Holiness, and into our Body
Immortality, and
Life; as the
flesh we received from the
first Adam conveyed unto us,
sin, and
death: Who being the same
Spirit in us, that also is in
Christ, is the
bond of that
mystical union between Jesus the
Head, and us the
members; and between
us, and all other
fellow-members; making all Christians but
one and the
same Body, of the same
temper, of the same
inclinations, of one
heart, and one
mind, amongst
[Page 267]our
selves, and with the
head, as being all actuated, and moved by one and the same
Spirit.
§. 188.
The Spirit of Illumination.
The
Holy-Ghost conveying its gracious
Influences, and
Effects, both into our
Souls, and into our
Bodies: Into our
Souls, both in our
Ʋnderstanding, and
Memory, and in our
Will, and
Affections. In our
Ʋnderstanding, and
Memory, The Spirit of Illumination; who, being the
Spirit of God, and knowing all the
deep things of God, as a man's
Spirit doth the
things of a man, (when as we by
Adam's fall, do remain miserably
blinded, and
darkned in our
Ʋnderstanding;) doth reveal unto us all the supernatural
mysteries of our
Redemption, and
Salvation, and produceth in us a
lively faith, and credence of things not
seen: who beareth
witness within us to all the
doctrine of Christ, to the
truth of the
Gospel, and to all the
promises, and
threats thereof; by whom it is that we call
Jesus Lord: who is the
Spirit of Truth, to guide us into all
Truth; by whose
unction we know all
things beneficial to us, and are every one taught of God; from whom, those who are his more
diligent, and
worthy servants, receive manifold
revelations, visions, illuminations, both in
things of
spiritual and
temporal concernment, both for their own
edification, and the
edification of others;
knowledge of the
mysteries of
Religion, and of the deeper
sence of the
word of God;
knowledge of
things to
come, of the
secrets of the
heart; of
things done in
absence, and at the remotest
distance: The
word of
Wisdome, and
Counsel; the
gift of
Eloquence, and powerful
perswasion: Wisdome in
Offices, and
Governments. The
Holy Spirit, distributing unto men these several
Gifts, as seemeth good unto him, and fit for the
work wherein he imploys them; And all our
science being much perfecter, and directed to nobler
ends, when this conferred by the
Holy Spirit.
§. 189.
The Spirit of Love. Toward God.
The
Holy Ghost, in our
Will, and
Affections the
Spirit of Love: Of
Love, first
toward God; and also
towards our
Neighbour. Towards God, who doth inflame us with an impatient
love of God, and
things Divine; who (according to the
promise under the
Gospel) writeth all God's
laws in our
heart; and inclineth our
will to obey his
Commandments no more out of
constraint, and
fear, but out of
choice, and
affection: who dictateth to us all our acceptable
prayers to, and acceptable
praises of, God; and leadeth the greater
proficients in God's
service into a perfect
contemplation of, and
union with him. Elevating them with
rapts, and
extasies, and consuming the
Soul with the
flames of
Divine Love.
§. 190.
Towards our Brethren.
The
Holy-Ghost, the Spirit of love to our Neighbour: Who doth enflame us with a most ardent
love towards our
Brethren: whose blessed
fruits are
love, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, meekness; by whom the
Saints are rendred
kind, not
envying, not
vaunting themselves above others, not seeking their
own, not easily
provoked, thinking no
evil, bearing all
things, believing all
things, hoping all
things, enduring all
things. Who teacheth us to keep our Saviour's new
Commandment of
Love, and bestoweth on us this most excellent
gift of
Charity.
§. 191.
The Spirit of Corporal Parity, and Mortification.
The
Holy-Ghost conferring its gracious
effects and
influences, as on the
Soul, so on the
Body; In it,
The Spirit of Mortification, and Chastity. Who continually
warreth against the
flesh, and
delighteth in the severest afflicting and subduing thereof; especially taketh pleasure in its
Purity, and
Chastity; and eminently opposeth all
uncleanness, and those
risings of
Concupiscence, which
sin, first, discovered in our first
Parents. Who also continually
warreth against this
world; opposing the vain
shews of this present
life, with the representation, to the
eye of
Faith, of the
[Page 269]
Glories of that to
come. Who also fighteth against
Satan; and being
stronger than he, hath cast him out, and possessed his
house; from whose gracious
descent, upon our Saviour's
ascension, this
evil Spirit hath suffered a great restraint of his former
delusions, by his
Oracles being silenced, and
Idolatry destroyed.
§. 192.
The Internal Intercessor, and Advocate
The
Holy-Ghost, the Paraclete our Intercessor, and Advocate, here on
earth within us to the Father, and as the Son is in
heaven with God; Who helpeth our
Infirmities, not knowing what we ought to
pray for, and maketh
intercession within us, for us, with
groans that cannot be uttered: Who maketh
intercessions according to the
will of God; because he knoweth the
deep things of God; and God that searcheth the
heart knoweth the secret
mind of this
Spirit: Who crieth in our
hearts, Abba Father, and teacheth us to
pray; by which
Spirit all our
Prayers must be offered, as they are offered through the Son, that we may find any
access unto the Father: Who abiding here on
earth with us, is the effectual
Reconciler, and
maker of our
peace, for any
sins which we commit, whether against the
Father, or the
Son: But when we
sin against
him also, and make him
depart from us, we are
desolate; since there is no
person any more left, that can acceptably
sue, or make
request for our
pardon, without this
Spirit.
§. 193.
The Internal Comforter.
The
Holy-Ghost, the Comforter; whose Divine
presence rendreth all
sufferings, not only
supportable, but
pleasant; that which is contrary to the
flesh, being so much the more grateful to the
Spirit; who graciously doth afford in all
mortifications, and
sufferings, sufficient
ability, internal
peace, and spiritual
joy: who (freeing us from the former
spirit of
fear) is the
author of a lively constant
hope, and
confidence in God; whereby we always rejoyce
in, and long, and wait
for, that blessed
day of our
Consummation,
[Page 270]and the
appearance of our
Saviour, that so we may enter into the
joy of our
Lord.
§. 194.
The Spirit of Obsignation, and Ʋnction.
The
Holy-Ghost, the Spirit of Ʋnction, and Obsignation; an
Ʋnction, and a nointing from the
holy one, whereby we are
consecrated unto God (as the Lord
Jesus was) and made
Kings, and
Priests, hereafter to
reign under Him, and to
serve Him in his heavenly
Temple: who is the
Seal of God upon us, that we are already his
adopted Sons, and shall be
Heirs of all his rich
Promises, in their due
season: who is the
Earnest of his
Covenant made with us; and
first fruits of the plentiful
Harvest to come; by whom we have now a
foretast of those heavenly
Gifts, and of the good
word, and
promise of God, and of the
power of Christ's
Kingdome, and of the
world to come.
§. 195.
The Spirit of Miracles and wonderful Works.
The
Holy-Ghost, the Spirit of Power and Might; of all miraculous, and wonderful Works; over all the
Creatures, and over all the
Works of
Nature (which at first he made)
Spiritual, and
Corporal; over
Satan, and all his
instruments, expelling them, and
confining them at
pleasure; over all
infirmities, and
diseases: Who only doth great
wonders upon the
earth, above, and contrary to the course of
Nature; healeth the
sick, enlighteneth the
blind, strengthneth the
lame; restoreth the
withered; multiplyeth food; raiseth the
dead; freeth the
possessed; cureth the
wounded Soul, and
broken Spirit;
sanctifieth perverse
inclinations, to testify to
men, the
power, and
presence of
God amongst them.
§. 196.
The Internal Seed of Immortality.
The
Holy Ghost, the Seed of Immortality in our corruptible
Bodies, and a
fountain in us, springing up unto
eternal life: By whose
virtue, and
efficacy, It being here sown in
shame, will hereafter spring up
glorious; weak, shall come up in
power; natural, shall come up
spiritual and
angelical: Who
dwelling in this our
flesh, will never
[Page 271]
forsake it, until as it did
raise the
Body of Christ our
Head from the
Dead, so it shall have
raised up the
Body of us his
Members; and until these
Bodies also, by the
virtue of this
Spirit, shall
ascend like unto
his, and be caught up in the
Clouds to
meet him: Until this our
vile Body, shall be made like unto his
glorious Body; and until, as we now
bear the
image of the
earthly Adam, so we shall
bear the
image of the
heavenly; into which we shall be
changed by the
Spirit of the
Lord, from
Glory to
Glory, till with the
Angels, and
Saints, the
Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, we be all made
one in God, and God
all in all. To whom be given all
Glory, unto all
Eternity. Amen.
FINIS.
The LITANY to the
Sacred Trinity.
O God the Father of Heaven;
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the World;
Have &c.
O God the Holy-Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy, Blessed and Glorious
Trinity, three Persons and one God;
Have mercy on us.
Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Omnipotent, which art, which wast, and art to come;
Have mercy on us.
Who manifested'st thy Name,
I am, that I am, to
Moses; whom the Heaven of Heavens cannot contain, and the whole Earth is filled with thy Majesty;
Have mercy on us.
Everlasting King, Immortal, Invisible; who inhabitest that Light unto which no man can approach; great in counsel, and mighty in work, and of whose wisdome there is no end;
Have mercy on us.
Who only dost great things, and unsearchable, marvellous things without number; who workest all things according to the purpose of thy will, and madest all things for thy self;
Have mercy on us.
One God and Father of us all, who art above all, and
[Page 274]thro all, and in us all; from whom, by whom, and in whom, are all things; in whom we live, and have our Being;
Have mercy on us.
Who hast disposed all things in number, weight, and measure; who madest heaven and earth, and all things therein; who createdst the earth by thy power, and the universe by thy wisdome;
Have mercy on us.
The Lord forming light, and creating darkness; making peace, and creating evil; in whose hands is the life of every living thing, and the breath of all flesh,
Have &c.
The Lord that searchest the heart, and triest the reins; who quicknest the dead, and callest those things that are not, as if they were; whose eyes are brighter than the Sun, beholding all the ways of men;
Have mercy on us.
On whom the eyes of all wait, and thou givest their meat in due season; who openest thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living thing;
Have mercy on us.
Who executest judgment for the oppressed, who givest food to the hungry; who healest the broken in heart, and bindest up their wounds; God of the Fatherless, and Judge of the Widows, which loosest the Prisoners, and openest the eyes of the blind;
Have mercy on us.
The Lord, God, that killest and makest alive; who sendest to the grave, and bringest back again; who increasest the nations and destroyest them, who enlargest the nations, and straightenest them;
Have mercy on us.
God, who takest no pleasure in iniquity; with whom is no accepting of persons; terrible in thy Counsels concerning the Sons of men; the strong and jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children;
Have mercy on us.
God, whose anger none can withstand; the just Judge, strong and long-suffering, and a consuming fire,
Have mercy on us.
The Lord, who liftest up the meek, and humblest the
[Page 275]wicked down to the ground; who hast power to cast body and soul into Hell; who takest the wily in their own craftiness, and scatterest the counsel of the wicked;
Have mercy on us.
The Lord, compassionate, long-suffering, of great mercy, and truth; our Protector, and exceeding great Reward;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, and spare us, O Sacred Trinity.
Be merciful, and hear us, O Sacred Trinity.
From all evil,
Deliver us, O Lord.
From all pride, and loftiness of mind; from gluttony, and surfeiting, and all intemperance;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From envy, hatred, and malice; from luxury, and uncleanness; from sloth, and inordinate heaviness, and anxiety;
Deliver us, O Lord.
By the Eternity of thy Glory, and Majesty; by the infiniteness of thy power, by the abundance of thy goodness; by the unspeakable greatness of thy love and mercy; and by the abysse of thy justice and judgments;
Deliver us, O Lord.
In the day of Judgment,
Deliver us, O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That we may adore our Lord God, and serve thee only, in holiness and righteousness all the days of our lives.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may never take thy holy Name in vain; that we may keep holy the Festivals of thy Church in exercises of religion and devotion.
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That we may obey and reverence with due honor our Parents, Prelates, Superiors, and all thou hast set over us.
We sinners beseech thee to hear us.
That we injure no man's life, good name, or honor, out of anger, hatred, or envy.
We sinners beseech thee to hear us.
That we keep our hearts clean from all inordinate lustings of the flesh, and impure affections. That we hurt
[Page 276]none by stealing, damage, or any other wrong through cousinage, or violence. That we never speak a ly, or bear false witness against our Neighbour, nor covet his goods.
We sinners beseech thee to hear us.
That we love thee, O God, with all our heart, with all our soul, and with all our strength; and that we do to others as we would should be done to our selves.
We &c.
That thou wouldest make us grow in all grace, that we despise not the riches of thy bounty, patience, and long-suffering.
We sinners beseech thee to hear us.
That we present our bodies a living and holy Sacrifice, well-pleasing to Thee, that at length we may attain to that kingdome, which thou hast prepared for us from the beginning of the world.
We sinners beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world.
Pacify thy Father towards us.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world.
By thy merits and sufferings redeem us.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world.
Send thy holy Spirit into us.
O Blessed Trinity hear us.
O Adored [Sacred] Trinity hear us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Our Father which art in Heaven, &c.
Blessed art thou O God, the God of our Fathers.
Praise-worthy, and glorious for ever.
All the Angels, and Saints bless thee,
Praise, and magnify thee for ever.
Bless we the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost;
Praise him, and exalt him for ever.
O Lord, hear our Prayers.
And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
ALmighty and everlasting God, from whom descends every good and perfect gift, mercifully grant, that the serious consideration of thy incomprehensible Majesty, may beget in us profound humility, and constant obedience; and the frequent meditation of thy infinite goodness may move our wills to love thee above all things: that we may here (in reverence to thy word) believe what we do not see, and may hereafter in the blissful Vision of thy glory, see what now we cannot comprehend; thro Jesus Christ our Lord, who with thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one God world without end.
Amen.
The LITANY to
God the Father.
O God the Father of Heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Holy Ghost,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
O Father which art in Heaven, Father of Glory, whose face the holy Angels behold continually in heaven, who hast life in thy self,
Have mercy on us.
Father, of whom are all things, who hast made us after thine own Image, and gavest us dominion over the rest of thy Creatures,
Have mercy on us.
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, from whom all paternity is called and derived in heaven and in earth;
Have mercy on us.
Who art well pleased in thy Son, who lovest him, and
[Page 278]hast given all things into his hands: And who by a voice from heaven didst glorify Him;
Have mercy on us.
Who so lovedst the world, that thou gavest thy only begotten Son that we should have life by him; and would'st have thy Son take upon him the form of a Servant, to redeem us that were in bondage;
Have mercy &c.
Who by thy Son hast predestinated us into the Adoption of Sons, and hast elected us in him before the foundation of the world, that we might be holy and unspotted before thee;
Have mercy on us.
Who would'st have us conformable to the Image of thy Son; and hast called us into Fellowship with him, and hast made us acceptable in thy beloved Son; without whom none cometh to the Son, unless thou, O Father, drawest him;
Have mercy on us.
O Father, who sendest out thy Spirit, and they are created, and thou renewest the face of the earth; who fillest the world with thy spirit, and givest it to them that ask it of thee;
Have mercy on us.
Father of lights, from whom every good and perfect gift descendeth; who hidest thy mysteries from the wise, and revealest them to little ones;
Have mercy on us.
Father of mercies, and God of all consolation, by whom all the hairs of our head are numbred, who comfortest us in all our tribulations; and hast blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places;
Have mercy on us.
Who out of thy abundant charity hast vouchsafed to make us partakers of the inheritance of thy Saints; and hast translated us into the kingdome of the Son of thy love;
Have mercy on us.
Who without accepting of persons judgest every man according to his work;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, and
spare us O Lord.
Be merciful, and
hear us O Lord.
Be merciful, and
deliver us O Lord.
From all evil, and from the power of Satan;
Deliver us O Lord.
From anger, hatred, and malice, from the imminent mischiefs of sin, and from everlasting death;
Deliver &c.
By thine infinite wisdome, whereby thou seest the most secret things; by thine endless power, by which out of nothing thou createdst all things; by thy infinite goodness, whereby thou filledst all things; by thy gracious providence whereby thou sweetly governest and disposest all things; and by thine eternal charity wherewith thou lovest the world;
Deliver us O Lord.
In the day of Judgment;
Deliver us O Lord.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O Lord.
That thy name may be always and every where sanctified; that thy Kingdome may come into us; that thy Will may be done in and by us in earth, as it is in heaven by the holy Angels;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That thou would'st vouchsafe to give us this day our dayly bread; to forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us; and to defend us under the shadow of thy wings; and lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from all evil;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That our works may so shine before men, that they may glorify thee our Father which art in heaven;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That what we faithfully ask, may effectually be obtained;
We beseech thee to hear us.
O Father, in the name of thy Son,
We beseech thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God that takest away sins,
Have mercy &c.
O Lord our Protector behold us.
And look upon the face of thy Christ.
Remember us, O Lord, with thy good pleasure.
And visit us with thy Salvation.
Convert us O Lord God of Hosts.
Shew thy face and countenance upon us; and we shall be saved.
O Lord hear our Prayer.
And let our cry come unto thee.
See the Prayer Pag. 277.
LITANIES to God the Son.
O God the Father of heaven,
Have mercy on us
O God the Son Redeemer of the world,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Holy Ghost,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity, one God,
Have mercy on us.
O only begotten Son of God, who art in the bosome of thy Father, the beloved Son of God, in whom the Father is well pleased; in whom the fulness of the Trinity inhabiteth bodily;
Have mercy on us.
Arm of God, upholding all things by the word of thy power; God by whom all things were made, and without whom nothing was made; Father of the world to come;
Have mercy on us.
The splendor of eternal light, the brightness of the glory of God, and the express image of his person; whom he hath appointed Heir of all things,
Have mercy on us.
Wonderful, Counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of peace, in whom are hid all the treasures of Wisdome and Knowledge; the way, the truth, and the life; the Sun of Justice, and bright Morning-Star;
Have mercy on us.
The Alpha and Omega, the beginning and end, the first and the last; who art, who wast, and art to come;
[Page 281]the Heir of all things; the beginning and first-born of every creature;
Have mercy on us.
The Word made Flesh, full of grace and truth;
Immanuel, our God seen on earth, and conversant with men; the Messias; the expectation of all Nations;
Have mercy on us.
The true light, which enlightenest every man that cometh into the world; the righteous branch of God, truth sprung out of the earth;
Have mercy on us.
The great Prophet that was to come upon the earth, mighty in word and deed before God, and all the People;
Have mercy on us.
The anointed of God by the Holy Ghost, with the oyl of gladness above thy fellows;
Have mercy on us.
O Son of God, who emptiedst thy self, taking upon thee the form of a servant, who wast sent to preach the Gospel to the poor; to heal the broken in heart, and to publish freedome to the captives;
Have mercy on us.
O Son of Man, meek and humble in heart, who camest to seek and save Sinners that were lost; who camest not to be ministred unto, but to minister; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with infirmities:
Have mercy on us.
O Son of God, made obedient to thy Father, even to the death of the Cross; that wast led like a sheep to the slaughter, and dumb before the shearers; the good Shepherd, that layedst down thy life for thy sheep;
Have mercy on us.
Who lovedst us, and washedst us from our sins in thy own blood; on whom was laid by thy Father the iniquities of all;
Have mercy on us.
Who truly barest our infirmities, and by whose stripes we were healed; who wast wounded for our trangressions, and broken for our offences;
Have mercy on us.
O immaculate Lamb, slain from the beginning of the world, who takest away the sins of the world; the propitiation
[Page 282]for our sins; the author and finisher of our faith; the Mediator and Angel of the New Testament; the faithful, and true Witness;
Have mercy on us.
The Stone which the Builders refused, and yet made the head of the corner; who wast delivered for our offences, and didst rise again for our justification; who art the resurrection and the life, and the first-born from the dead;
Have mercy on us.
Who art made unto us, by God, wisdome, justice, sanctification, and redemption; the great Shepherd and Bishop of our Souls; the Apostle of our profession, and High-Priest of good things to come;
Have mercy on us.
Our Peace, who hast made of two one Nation; who hast made us Kings and Priests to God and the Father; the Bridegroom of the Church, beloved, fair, and ruddy, chosen amongst thousands;
Have mercy on us.
Who art ascended above all Heavens, a Priest for ever after the Order of
Melchisedech; an High-Priest, holy, innocent, unspotted, and separate from Sinners, one Mediator betwixt God and Men, the Man Christ Jesus;
Have mercy on us.
Who sittest at the right hand of his Majesty in the highest; at whose Name every knee doth bow, both of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth, to whom a Name is given above all Names;
Have mercy &c.
The Head of all Principalities and Powers; the Lord of Lords, and Prince over the Kings of the earth; who hast the keys of hell and death; who are constituted by God Judge of the living and the dead;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, and spare us O Lord.
Be merciful, and hear us O Lord.
From all evil,
Deliver us O Lord.
By thy eternal generation, of the Father; by thy Nativity in the fulness of time, of thy Mother the Blessed Virgin
Mary; by thy most holy life and conversation, and
[Page 283]by thy death and most bitter passion;
Deliver us O Lord.
By thy glorious resurrection, and ascension; by thy coming to judgment; by thy coeternal glory with the Father;
Deliver us O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That we may learn of thee, who wast meek and humble in heart; that we may deny our selves, and take up our Cross, and follow thee;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That we lay not up treasures for our selves on earth, but in heaven; that we may lose our lives in this world, that we may preserve them to eternal life; and fear not those that can kill the body only, but him that can throw both Body and Soul into hell-fire;
We sinners beseech &c.
That we freely, and willingly take up thy easy yoke, and light burthen; that with all diligence we put out to usury our talents we receive from thee, and receiving thy word into honest and good hearts, may bring forth much fruit with patience;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That whatsoever we would that men should do unto us, we do so unto them; that we judge none rashly, but love one another, and do good to those that hate us;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That being uncertain of the hour of death, and thy coming to judgment, we endeavour to watch, and be always ready; that we seriously provide to give up the account of our Stewardship;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That persevering thro thy grace unto the end, we may be saved;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That asking the Father in thy name, we may be worthy to be heard according to thy promise;
We sinners &c.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world,
Spare us, &c.
Hear us, &c.
Have mercy upon us.
Every day will we repeat thy perfections, O glorious Jesus, that every day we may grow in esteem of thee;
[Page 284]every day will we attentively reckon over thy mercies, that every day we may still increase in thy love;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
All that we have, and are, we received from thy grace.
All we desire, and hope, we expect in thy glory.
O Lord hear our prayers.
And let our supplication come unto thee.
Let us pray.
ALmighty God, and most merciful Saviour, the light of this world, and glory of the next, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to illuminate our understandings, enflame our Wills, and sanctify all the faculties of our Souls, that, whilst with our lips we recite thy praises, we may inwardly, with our hearts, adore thy person, and admire thy goodness, and conform our lives to thy holy example: till at length, by frequent meditation on the bliss thou hast prepared for us hereafter, we break off our affections from all irregular adherence to this world, and place them intirely on the enjoyment of thee; who with the Father and the Holy Ghost, livest and reignest one God, world without end.
Amen.
See the other Litany and Commemorations below,
LITANIES to God the Holy Spirit.
O God the Father of heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Holy Ghost, Perfecter of the Elect,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father, and the Son; who art the intimate love, communion, and complacency, of the Father and the Son;
Have mercy on us.
Who art the finger, strength, and power of God, the omnipotent worker of what the Father decrees, and the Son, the Word of God, commands;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, by whose inspiration the holy men of God formerly spake;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, by whose admirable vertue the Incarnation of our Lord was wrought in the Virgins womb, and who descendedst in the likeness of a Dove upon our Blessed Saviour;
Have mercy on us.
O Blessed Spirit, who at Pentecost appearedst resting upon the Disciples in cloven tongues of fire, and with whom the Apostles being replenished boldly confessed, and preached our Saviour;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, the Promise of the Father and the Son; who descendedst to abide with us, and in us, here on earth in the absence of our Lord, until his second coming;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who having cast out the strong one, Satan, and possessed his house, vouchsafest to inhabit in our
[Page 286]persons, as the Son of God in our nature, and to make us thy Temples;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who finishest the internal work of our Salvation, by our Sanctification, as the Son of God did the external by our Redemption;
Have mercy on us.
Who descendedst to glorify our Lord, to bring to our remembrance, testify, and confirm, all his heavenly doctrine to us;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, the Paraclete, abiding with us for ever, our Intercessor and Advocate here on earth, within us, to the Father, as the Son now is for us in heaven;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who art the Seed of God in us; by whom we are born again, and made new creatures, partakers of the Divine nature, and Sons of God;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, the earnest and first fruits, and pledge of our future inheritance; the foretast of the good word and promise of God, and of the power of Christ's Kingdome, and of the World to come;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Adoption, by whom we cry Abba Father; bearing witness to our Spirits that we are the Sons of God; and by whom we are sealed to the day of Redemption;
Have mercy on us.
O Blessed Spirit, the Seed of Immortality in our corruptible bodies, by whose vertue and power, after sown in dishonour, they shall be raised again in glory;
Have mercy on us.
O Blessed Spirit, who guidest and preservest the Church of God in all truth; illuminating its Doctors, strengthening its Martyrs; and perfecting its Saints;
Have mercy &c.
O Holy Spirit, the bond of the mystical union between Christ our Head, and us his Members; and between all the fellow-members, making them all of one heart, and one soul, as being all actuated by one and the same Spirit;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who enlightenest, and leadest us into all truth; by whom the Charity of God is poured forth in our hearts, who writest the laws of God within us; and inclinest our wills, not out of servile fear, but love and choice, to obey his commands;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who helpest our infirmities, we not knowing what to pray for as we ought; and makest intercession for us with groans that cannot be uttered;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who knowest all the hidden things of God, and makest intercession according to his will, and he that searcheth the hearts knoweth there the mind of the Spirit;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who revealest the mysteries of Religion; the secrets of men's hearts; and things to come;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, the Comforter in all afflictions and sufferings, giving ability to bear them, internal peace, and spiritual joy in them; and who art the author of a constant lively hope, and confidence in God;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, who distributest and dividest thy gifts and graces variously to every one according to thy good pleasure;
Have mercy on us.
The Spirit of wisdome, and understanding; the Spirit of knowledge, and truth; the Spirit of counsel, and fortitude;
Have mercy on us.
The Spirit of sobriety, chastity, and temperance; the Spirit of modesty, patience, and prayer;
Have mercy on us.
The Spirit of humility, benignity, and meekness; the Spirit of compunction, sanctification, and the fear of God; the Spirit of peace, and love;
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Spirit, the discerner of the thoughts and intentions of the heart, and reproving the World of sin, of justice, and of judgment;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, and spare us, O Holy Spirit.
Be merciful, and hear us, O Holy Spirit.
From all temptations, and deceits of the Devil, from all sin, and every evil Spirit;
Deliver us, O Holy Spirit.
From all filthiness and uncleanness of soul and body; from the Spirit of fornication; from the Spirit of anger, strife, contention, and envy, and all uncharitableness;
Deliver us, O holy Spirit.
From all presumption and despair; from opposing the known truth; from hardness of heart, and final impenitency;
Deliver us, O holy Spirit.
By thy eternal procession from the Father, and the Son; by the miraculous conception of the Son of God by thy operation; by thy descent upon our Saviour at his Baptisme; and by thy sitting upon his Apostles;
Deliver us, O holy Spirit.
In the day of Judgment;
Deliver us, O holy Spirit.
We Sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O holy Spirit.
That thou would'st spare us.
That thou wouldst keep us from blaspheming thee O Holy Ghost, and from doing any contumely to the Spirit of Grace;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That we may never quench, grieve, or neglect this Holy Spirit, but may prepare our hearts for thy holy inspirations, and may diligently hearken to, discover, and obey thy godly motions, which lead us to all perfection;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That, remembring how we are the Temples of the Holy Ghost, we may take heed of violating them; and that, as we live by the Spirit, we may walk in the Spirit, and fulfil no more the lusts of the flesh, but by the Spirit mortify the deeds thereof; so that sowing in the Spirit, we may of the Spirit reap life eternal;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That thou wouldst vouchsafe to stir up and cherish in us poverty of Spirit; and enkindle in us a hunger, and thirst
[Page 289]after Justice; that we may be peaceable, and worthy to be called the Sons of God;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That thou wouldest infuse into us perfect charity and mercy; and that we may constantly and manfully endure persecution for Justice sake;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That thou would'st vouchasafe us to continue unto the end in faith, hope, and charity; and that we may be careful to keep the unity of the Spirit, that is in all thy servants, in the bond of peace;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world.
Pour on us the holy Spirit.
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world.
Send us the promised Spirit from the Father.
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world.
Grant us the Spirit of Peace.
Our Father which art Heaven,
&c.
Create in us clean hearts, O God:
And renew right Spirits in our Bowels.
Cast us not away from thy face, O Lord:
And take not thy holy Spirit from us.
Restore unto us the joy of thy Salvation:
And confirm us with thy principal Spirit.
The Grace of thy Holy Spirit,
Enlighten our senses and hearts.
O Lord hear our Prayers.
And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
O Holy Ghost the Comforter, we commend to thee our souls and bodies, the beginning and the end of our lives; give us grace to be heartily sorry for our sins, for the love of God; and to do true penance for them that we may be perfectly purified from them before we
[Page 290]depart hence out of this mortal body. Of our selves, O Lord, we are corrupt, and blind in our affections, and desires; if we rely on our own judgments, easily seduced into error, easily overcome by temptation. Wherefore to thee, O Holy Spirit, we wholly offer and commit the guidance of our Souls; defend and keep us thy servants from all evil; teach and illuminate our minds; strengthen our weak Spirits against inordinate pusillanimity and superfluous scruples of conscience; and keep us humble, that we fall not into presumption. Give us a right faith, unmovable hope, and perfect charity; that we may sweetly delight in thee, and every-where fulfil thy will and pleasure, who livest and reignest with the Father and Son, one God world without end.
Amen.
O Eternal God, who didst send thy Holy Spirit upon thy Church, and didst promise that he should abide with it for ever, let the same Spirit lead us to all truth, defend us from all sin, enrich us with his gifts, refresh us with his comforts, and rule in our hearts for ever. And grant, O bountiful Lord, the Doner of every good and perfect gift, that we may prepare our hearts for his holy inspirations, may diligently hearken to, clearly discover, believe, and obey his godly motions; may never quench, never grieve, this Holy Spirit: but living in him, may by him be sealed to the day of redemption: through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and reigneth world without end.
Amen.
O Blessed Spirit, the Almighty Paraclete, the communication, bond, and union of the Father and Son, the conduit conveying to us all that we receive from the Father and the Son. The dear pledge and token of our absent Lord until his blessed return, by whose power all things are enlivened which do truly live; and whose delight
[Page 291]is to reside and converse in the hearts of the simple, which thou vouchsafest to consecrate as Temples to thy self. Come gracious Spirit, have mercy upon us, descend from heaven into our hearts waiting for thy comfort; and so fit us for thine own self, that through the multitude of thy compassions our meanness may be accepted of thy greatness, and our weakness of thy strength. Sanctify the temples of our bodies, and consecrate them for thy own habitation. Make glad with thy presence our Souls that long after thee; make ready a mansion fit for thy self; adorn thy bride-chamber, furnish thy resting place with the variety of thy own gifts and graces; drive out from thence whatsoever is old and fading, renew in us thy own workman-ship, with beauty incorruptible for ever; convey into us heavenly light, heat and motion, that having tasted of the heavenly gift, and the powers of the world to come; we never be seduced by our own, or any evil Spirit, but inspired continually and lead by thee, may be ready to every good work, and relish those things which are hidden from the world. Purify our minds by thy holy inspirations, exhilarate them when sad with thy chast and innocent joys; lead them, when going astray, into all truth; inflame them when cold with the fire of thy charity; and unite them when disagreeing by thy bond of peace. Finally be thou the tye, whereby we may love the Father and the Son, and the sweet fruition unto us of the Father and the Son; with whom we worship, and adore thee in the unity of the same God-head for ever and ever.
Amen.
LITANIES of the Eucharist.
O God the Father of heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
O Father, who openest thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living thing; Father, to whom the eyes of all things look up, and thou givest them their meat in due season;
Have mercy on us.
Who feddest
Abraham, the Father of the Faithful, with bread and wine, by the hand of
Melchisedech thy Priest;
Have mercy on us.
Who appointedst to the Israelites the Paschal Lamb, in remembrance of their deliverance from bondage under
Pharaoh; Have mercy on us.
Who feddest them travelling thro the wilderness with Manna from heaven, the food of Angels, and didst also severely punish them loathing that Manna;
Have mercy on us.
O Father, who hast given us thy only begotten Son, the true Bread from heaven;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, that heavenly Bread, who descendedst from heaven, and givest life unto the world, the Word made flesh and inhabiting in us;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who bestowedst thy self upon us at thy birth for our Brother, at thy table for food, at thy death for our ransome, and at last in thy kingdome for our reward;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who pitying the multitude not having what to
[Page 293]eat, didst miraculously multiply the five loaves for many thousands;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who invitest all that labour and are heavy burthened to come unto thee, that thou may'st refresh them;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who at thy departure out of this world unto the Father, left us a lasting monument of thy love in the Sacrament of the Eucharist;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who institutedst this Sacrament for a dayly Sacrifice and pure Oblation of thy self unto God thy Father, unto the end of the world;
Have mercy on us.
O spotless Lamb of God, that wast slain from the beginning of the world;
Have mercy on us.
O Living Bread, born in Bethlehem, the House of Bread, who gavest thy own flesh for the life of the world;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the true food, which lasteth to eternal life, to whom whosoever cometh shall never hunger, and in whom whosoever believeth, shall never thirst;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, whose flesh and blood whoso eateth and drinketh shall never dye, but hath life eternal, and dwelleth in thee, and thou in him; and thou wilt raise him up at the last day;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who in this blessed Sacrament givest us our dayly bread, and the cup of blessing; our
Viaticum, in the house of death; and who hast prepared a table in my sight against all that trouble us;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the tree of Life planted in the midst of Paradise, whose fruit gives Immortality to those that eat it;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the Paschal Lamb without spot, eaten in remembrance of our deliverance from the bondage of Satan;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the heavenly Manna, that containest all sweetness, food of Angels, and bread of Pilgrims; eaten by us
[Page 294]in the wilderness of this world, whilst we travel towards the heavenly
Canaan; Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the true Vine, which makest fruitful, and nourishest with thy heavenly juice every branch abiding in thee;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the mystical Pelican, who feedest thy young ones with the blood of thy own breast; the good Samaritan, who pourest celestial wine and oyl into our wounds;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, an High Priest for ever after the Order of
Melchisedech; who offerest unto us bread and wine, even thy own self;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the good Shepherd, who feedest thy sheep with thy flesh and blood;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, O Jesu, and spare us.
From receiving thy body, and blood unworthily, and to condemnation; from all neglect in coming to thy living table; from all prophane irreverence and negligence, whilst we draw near to thine Altar;
Be merciful, O Jesu, and spare us.
From hungring and thirsting after earthly things; from all sin; and from everlasting death;
Be merciful, O Jesu, and spare us.
By that exceeding great purity and innocence, thou requirest in all them that approach this Sacrament, signified by thy washing thy Disciples feet;
Be merciful, O Jesu, &c.
By that enflamed charity, wherewith thou institutedst that Divine Sacrament;
Be merciful, O Jesu, and spare us.
By thy Body broken for us on the Cross, and bestowed on us in this Sacrament;
Be merciful, O Jesu, and spare us.
In the day of Judgment; Deliver us O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That we may never waver in our faith, and belief of the words of thy mouth, who art truth it self, and an omnipotent God, with whom every word is possible;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That, we may with all thankfulness adore thee in this blessed Sacrament, and worthily commemorate thy Passion, so full of charity, and that our faith, devotion, and reverence thereto may dayly be increased;
We sinners &c.
That through a true confession of all our sins thou wouldst bring us to a more frequent receiving hereof, so that at length, as the Hart pants after the rivers of waters, our souls may thirst after thee the living God, present in this venerable Sacrament;
We beseech thee to hear us.
That thou would vouchsafe to turn in unto us miserable sinners, to heal our souls which are sick unto death, that by this celestial bread, they may be sustained, and satisfied with the fulness of thy house, and inebriated with the rivers of thy bounty;
We sinners bessech Thee &c.
That in the strength of this food we may walk through this Wilderness to thy holy Mountain;
We sinners &c.
That thou wouldst wash us throughly from the filth of our sins, when we desire to partake of thine Altar; so that we may approach thereto with longing and gladness, and not without a Wedding-garment;
We sinners &c.
That at the hour of our death thou wouldst comfort and arm us with this heavenly
Viaticum; We sinners &c.
‘That we may receive thee into our hearts with love and fear, that thereby we may be made worthy to obtain pardon and forgiveness of all our sins;
We sinners &c.’
‘That the receiving thy Body and Blood, may not be to us to judgment and condemnation, but to life and salvation; and that worthily receiving thy Body and Blood we hunger nor thirst any more, nor dy eternally;’
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That through the worthy participation of thy Body and Blood, thou in us, and we in thee, may abide for ever: and that as many as eat of this Bread, may be made one in peace and love of our Lord Jesus Christ;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That in innocence we may compass thine Altar, O Lord, and together with thy unspotted Sacrifice offer up our selves a living, holy and acceptable Sacrifice to God;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That whom we believe to be in this holy Mystery really present, tho veiled under the external elements, we may behold at length with open face in everlasting glory;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
Son of God, who takest away the sins of the world.
Hear us good Lord.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world.
Have mercy on us.
He gave us food from heaven.
Man did eat Angels Bread.
Our Father which art Heaven,
&c.
O Lord hear our Prayers:
And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
WE adore thee, O Lord Jesus, with a true and lively faith in the Sacrament of the Altar, with thy body and soul, thy flesh and blood, by the ineffable power of thy wisdome and goodness really present: who, at thy departure out of this world to the Father, left us this Sacrament as a pledge of thy love; that by a new and admirable way thou mightst still remain with us, whose delight is to be with the Sons of men. Cleanse our souls, we beseech thee, from all our sins, and infirmities; and feed them with the crums which fall from thy table, that we may be filled with the marrow and fatness of thy heavenly blessings: Come unto us, dear Saviour, and heal our sinful souls; feed the hungry, and refresh the weak.
[Page 297]Deliver us from all evil; make us always adhere to thy commandements; and never suffer us to be separated from thee: Who livest and reignest one God world without end.
Amen.
O God, who in this admirable Sacrament hast left us a memorial of thy Passion; grant us, we beseech thee, so worthily to reverence the sacred mysteries of thy Body and Blood, that we may daily find in us the fruit of thy Redemption: Who livest and reignest in the unity of the Holy Ghost one God world without end.
Amen.
WE adore thee, O Saviour of our Souls, eternal word of the Father; true Sacrifice offered for the sins of the whole world. O most precious treasure replenished with all delight, the resting place of pure and clean hearts. O Angelical viand! O Celestial bread! O Eternal word of the Father, which art for us made flesh, and yet remainest God in the self same person. We confess Thee most undoubtedly true God and Man, consecrated in a most miraculous manner on our Altars, to be there given to us, and offered to thy Father for us. Thou art the assured hope and only Salvation of sinners. Thou art the Sovereign restorative of those that languish, and the inexhaustible treasure of the poor distressed Pilgrims. Hallowed be thy name, O most sweet Saviour Jesus Christ; may all thy Creatures sing forth praises and thanksgivings unto thee, for the love wherewith thou tendrest our welfare by descending from heaven, and offering up thy pure and innocent Body on the Cross for our Redemption. Hallowed be thy name, most blessed Jesus, that after thy Resurrection and Ascension, since thou wast to ascend into heaven, there to sit at the right hand of the Father, thou vouchsafest to leave us the self same immortal Body as a memorial of thy departure, and a pledge of thy infinite love
[Page 298]thou bearest us. O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy on us, and grant us thy peace; refresh our Souls with this spiritual and heavenly food, and comfort us continually with thy graces, that neither in life nor death we may depart from thee, nor be deprived at any time of thy celestial benedictions, who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost in all Eternity.
Amen.
O Most loving Father, who sparedst not thy own Son, but deliveredst him to death for us all, who if we ask thee Bread will not give us a Stone, or for an Egg a Scorpion; Behold we offer up unto thee Eternal Father this Lamb thy only Son, and the infinite merits of his Sacrifice performed on the Cross; and beseech thee to give us this day our daily bread, bread for the body, and all necessaries for this present life, whereby we may be the better enabled to serve thee; but especially the bread of our Souls, the gifts and graces of thy Holy Spirit, and whatsoever is necessary to strengthen them, lest we faint in the way that we are walking in toward our heavenly country, where we shall be abundantly satisfied with the pleasures of thy heavenly table; who livest and reignest with the Son, and the Holy Ghost, one God for ever and ever.
Amen.
O Most bountiful Father, who givest us from heaven the corn of thine Elect, and bread of Life; who hast sowed them on earth, and laid them up in the Granary of thy Church, for the feeding of thy children: Grant us frequently to be refreshed with this bread, yea spiritually at least to receive it daily, which is so useful for us every day; and that we may be sustained by this heavenly
Viaticum in this our Pilgrimage, that in the strength of that food we may travel on to the Mount of God, by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Amen.
O Father of Mercies, and God of all Consolation; who, in the abundance of thy infinite Charity, hath given us thy only begotten Son; that, whosoever believes in Him may not perish, but inherit eternal Life; and, that our necessities may be relieved out of the immense treasure of his Merits: Behold me a wretched Sinner, tho called by thy mercy into the Society of your Son, now also partaking of his Body and Blood, and therefore at this instant embracing him in my Breast, and possessing him as my very self and what's intimately united to me.
And, as such, in union of that love, wherewith heretofore He gave himself for us on the Altar of the Cross, and now communicates himself to us in the Sacrament of the Altar, I offer Him to thee, with all his merits and virtues to thine everlasting praise and glory, that thou may'st be perfectly pleased in him; and that we, who by no action of our own can, by the merits and patronage of thy most beloved Son may, be compleatly acceptable to thee.
I present thee, O Holy Father, with that entire Charity, Religion, Humility, Meekness, Poverty, Patience, and with all other Graces, wherein He excell'd, that whatsoever I want (and what do I not want?) may be thro these supplied.
And, since I am unable to return fit thanks for the Favours conferred upon me, I bring thee all the Praises, which He offer'd whilst he converst here visibly amongst men, and which he now tenders thee in glory.
But, whereas I can never satisfy for the Guilts, nor discharge the Debts, contracted by me; in lieu thereof, I present thee all his labours, fastings, watchings, weariness, devotions and every thing, in fine, He hath done or suffer'd from the minute of his Conception in the Womb, to that of his expiring on the Cross: the distresses, dolors,
[Page 300]and torments of his Passion; the Blood spilt, the Wounds received, and the Death endured, for me.
Lo! This is the Treasure, most compassionate Father, wherein I repose my whole hope and heart. These are the Riches that must compound for what I owe thee.
O pious Father regard the face of thy Christ, and seeing thy beloved Son, in whom thou hast been always well pleased, is now intimately mine, I humbly entreat thee to respect me too with the eyes of your mercy. I approach you under his protection and defence, under the shadow of his merits do I address unto you; that, you reflecting chiefly on him, may behold me, his slave and properly, with a benign and clement aspect.
Permit not, I beseech you, the Soul to perish, which so often hath, in it self, entertain'd your Son, sent into the world to seek and save what had been lost. Grant me this thro your infinite mercy.
Amen.
LITANIES of the Life and Death of our Saviour
Jesus Christ.
O God the Father of heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost,
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the desired of all nations, who, when thou wast equal with God, emptiedst thy self, taking upon Thee the form of Man, and descendedst from heaven not to do thy own will, but the will of thy Father;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, that tookest upon thee the form of a Servant, despised,
[Page 301]and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, conceived by the Holy Ghost; and born of the Virgin
Mary; Have mercy on us.
Jesu, that wast laid in a Manger, because there was no room for thee in the Inn; manifested there to the Shepherds watching their flocks; and worshiped by the Wisemen;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, sought for by Herod to slay thee; and who an Infant, and in great danger of thy life, didst fly out of thine own Country, and wast carried into
Aegypt; Have mercy &c.
Jesu, the Wisdome of God, subject to thy Parents; who, when twelve years old, wast found in the Temple disputing with the Doctors, and intent about thy Fathers business;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who, that thou mightest fulfil all Justice, wast circumcised; and afterward baptized by
John; Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who livedst forty days in the Wilderness in Fasting and Prayer; who wast there tempted of the Devil, and thrice overcamest the Enemy of Mankind; and after the temptation ministred unto by Angels;
Have mercy &c.
Jesu, who chusedst for thy Disciples mean and poor men; who wentest thro Cities and Towns preaching the Kingdome of God: who passedst on, doing good and healing all; by whose bounty the blind saw, the lame walked, the lepers were cleansed, the dead raised, and the poor received the Gospel;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who travelledst on foot thro heat and cold, hungry and thirsty, and hadst not where to lay thy head;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who rising very early, wentest into a desert place to pray; who wentest out into the mountain, and there continuedst all night in Prayer;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, meek and humble in heart, patient and obedient,
[Page 302]benign and merciful, chast and holy, who knewest no sin, nor was guile found in thy mouth: who, when thou wast reviled, reviledst not again; and when thou sufferedst threatenedst not;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who out of compassion weptst over Jerusalem; most meek King, just and a Saviour; poor and riding upon an Ass;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, whom the zeal of thy Fathers house had eaten up, who dravest the buyers and sellers out of the Temple;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who to give us an Example didst stoop down, and wash thy Disciples feet;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who gavest us thy Body for food, and thy Blood for drink;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who layedst prostrate at thy Prayer in the garden; and in thine Agony wast covered all over with a bloody sweat, and wast comforted by an Angel;
Have mercy &c.
Jesu, who wast betrayed with a Kiss by thy Disciple
Judas, and sold for thirty pieces of Silver;
Have mercy &c.
Jesu, who healedst
Malchus's Ear, and forbadest
Peter the use of the Sword; and, when thine enemies fell back upon the ground raisedst them up, and yieldest thy self freely to be bound;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who wast forsaken by all thy Disciples; and denied thrice by
Peter, the chief of them;
Have mercy &c.
Jesu, who wast falsly accused before
Annas and
Caiphas, and struck on the face before the Judge; and who sufferedst such contradiction of sinners against thee;
Have mercy &c.
Jesu, who wast blind-folded, bound, spit upon and buffeted, hated without a cause; who gavest thy back to the smiters, and thy cheeks to them that plucked off the hair, and hidst not thy face from shame and spitting;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who wast bound by thine own people, the Jews; delivered unto Pilate; despised and mocked by Herod;
[Page 303]and given up by Pilate to the will of the Jews;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who wast whipped at the Pillar; crowned with Thorns; strucken with a Reed;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, condemned to a most shameful death, and led as a sheep to the slaughter, dumb, and not opening thy mouth;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who faintedst under the burthen of thy Cross; and in thy great thirst hadst wine mingled with myrrhe, and gall and vinegar given thee to drink;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who wast stripped of thy cloaths; and with nails fastened naked on the Cross;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who wast reckoned with trangressors, and crucified betwixt two Thieves; made the scorn of men, and blasphemed by those that passed by; derided by the Jews, mocked by the Souldiers, and reviled by the Malefactors;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who prayedst to thy Father for thine enemies, and freely promisedst Paradise to the penitent Thief;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who offeredst up prayers and supplications to God the Father, with strong crys and tears, saying; My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me!
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who dying, commendest thy Spirit into the hands of thy Father; who wast obedient to death, even the death of the Cross;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, out of whose side, pierced with a Spear, came water and blood;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, the good Shepherd, who laidest down thy life for thy sheep; who lovedst us, and washedst us from our sins in thine own blood;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who wast not left in Hell, neither did thy flesh see corruption; who wast raised from the grave, the bonds thereof being loosed, for that it was impossible for thee to be holden with them;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who art ascended into heaven, and seated at the right hand of God; crowned with glory and honor; King of Kings, and Lord of Lords;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who hast prepared a place for us in thy Father's house; who art our Advocate with the Father; who sentst the Holy Ghost the Paraclete upon thy Apostles;
Have mercy on us.
Jesu, who shalt come to judge the living and the dead; who shalt send the reprobate into everlasting fire, and upon the elect shalt bestow the kingdome prepared for them;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, and spare us, O Jesus.
From all evil, from the snares of the devil, and from a sudden death;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Jesus.
From anger, hatred, and malice, and all uncharitableness, and from eternal death;
Spare us, O Jesus.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation, by thy Nativity, and Circumcision; by the imposition of thy holy Name Jesus;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Jesus.
By thy Baptisme, Fasting, and Temptation, by thy labours, and watchings;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Jesus.
By thine agony, and bloody sweat; by thy buffeting and scourging; by thy crown of thorns, and purple garments; by thy cruel mockings, and reeden scepter;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Jesus.
By thy Cross and Passion; by thy five sacred wounds; by thy Death and Burial;
Spare us, O Jesus.
By thy glorious Resurrection, and by thine admirable Ascension, and by the sending of the Holy Ghost;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Jesus.
In the day of Judgment; Spare us, O Jesus.
We Sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Jesus.
That looking to the pattern of thy most admirable life which thou hast left us, we may follow thy footsteps; that we may be holy as thou wert holy, that, when thou
[Page 305]shalt appear, we may be made like unto thee;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That following thee, we may not walk in darkness: and that we may think the same things that are in Christ Jesus;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may learn of thee who wast meek and humble in heart; that looking up to thee, the author and finisher of our Faith, who for the joy that was set before thee enduredst the Cross, despising the shame, and art now set down at the right hand of the throne of God, we be not wearied, or faint in our minds;
We sinners beseech &c.
That we may desire to know nothing but Jesus crucified; that we may take up our Cross daily, and follow thee; that we may crucify the flesh, and the lusts, and desires thereof;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That thy blood may cleanse us from dead works to serve the living Lord; that, dying to sin, and being buried with thee, we may henceforth walk with thee in newness of life;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That, being purged from dead works, we never crucify to our selves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That, being bought with an inestimable price, we may glorify God in our bodies; and, as we have been partakers of thy sufferings, so we may be of thy consolations;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may know thee, and the power of thy resurrection, and the fellowship of thy sufferings, being made conformable unto thy death, if by any means we may attain unto the resurrection of the dead;
We sinners &c.
That we may count all things loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, for whom we may suffer the loss of all things, and count them but dung, that we may gain Christ;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That our conversation may be in heaven, from whence
[Page 306]we look for our Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall change our vile bodies, that they may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world;
Spare us, good Jesu.
O Lamb of God that takest
&c.
Hear us, good Jesus.
O Lamb of God that takest
&c.
Have mercy upon us.
Our Father which art in Heaven,
&c.
A Collect.
O Lord Jesus, we beseech thee by that love wherewith thou lovedst thine own unto the end; by that bloody sweat and agony which thou sufferedst in the Garden; and by the injuries and sorrows which thou feltst, by being betrayed and sold by thine own Disciple, and bound and led away by the Jews; absolve us from the bonds of our sins, and bind our Souls to thee by the strongest cords of love, which can never be loosed O dear Saviour, who wast whipped with Rods, and crowned with Thorns, grant unto us thy servants, that we subduing our bodies with voluntary chastisements, may be made worthy members under such an Head. And thou O dearest Lord, who by thy death hast breathed into dying man, whom thou at first createdst, a new breath of life, vouchsafe we beseech thee, that we who owed our whole selves to thee for our Creation, and again owe all we are to thee for our Redemption, may no longer now live to our selves, but unto thee who diedst for us. To whom with the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be ascribed all Praise and Glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
LITANIES of the
Blessed Virgin.
O God the Father of Heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son Redeemer of the World,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost,
Have mercy on us.
O Holy Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
O Holy
Mary, the chosen and beloved Daughter of the Eternal Father;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, the Daughter of
David, Aaron's budding Rod, Virgin of Virgins, the Garden enclosed, the Fountain sealed, the flaming Bush unconsumed;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, Mother of God; Mother of the Word made flesh; who broughtest the Son of Justice into the world, to them that sate in darkness;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, Spouse of the Holy Ghost, and overshadowed by him; the Woman cloathed with the Sun; the Tabernacle of the Sacred Trinity;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, ordained from all eternity; promised to the Fathers; prefigured in mystical types; and foretold by the Oracles of the Prophets; who keptst inviolably the Vow of thy Virginity;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, full of Grace, blessed amongst Women, whose great Humility the most High had respect unto, professing thy self the Handmaid of the Lord in all obedience, whom all generations call Blessed;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, whose voice made St.
John Baptist leap in his Mother's Womb; who, when being found great with Child, barest patiently the purpose of putting thee away;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, a Virgin conceiving and bringing forth a
[Page 308]Son
Immanuel; who in one receivedst many Sons; and thereby wast made the Mother of us all;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, that was turned out of the Inn, and laid'st the Saviour of the world in a Manger;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, who at the Circumcision of thy only Son gavedst him that sweet and amiable Name JESUS;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, who most thankfully presentedst in the Temple, that ever Blessed
Jesus as a most precious Oblation to God his Father;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, that fled'st into
Aegypt with thy new-born Babe, and thy Husband St.
Joseph; Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, who soughtst thy lost Son three days sorrowing, and with great joy foundst him in the Temple so early employed in his Father's business;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, who laidst up in thy heart all thou heardst spoken of thy Son;
Pray for us.
Holy
Mary, whose life was intirely dedicated to the constant serving of
Jesus, with the tenderness of a Mother, the duty of a Handmaid, and religion of a Votary;
Pray &c.
Holy
Mary, whose Soul was pierced as with a Sword at the crucifying of thy Son;
Pray for us.
We beseech thee, By thy eternal Election to be the Mother of God;
Pray for us.
By the sweetness of thy love, whereby thou embracedst thy Infant Son, and suckledst him with thy Virgin Breasts;
Pray for us.
By the joy of the Angels rejoycing at the Nativity of thy Son;
Pray for us.
By the affections of love, joy, gratitude, admiration, and praise, which thou conceivedst at the beholding of so many Miracles wrought by him;
Pray for us.
By all the hardships, fears, troubles, and discommodities, which thou didst undergo at
Bethlehem, in thy flight into
Egypt, and return from thence to
Nazareth; Pray for us.
By the sorrow of a heart of a Mother, wherewith thou followedst thy Son going to Mount
Calvary: by the Sword of most bitter sorrow, which pierced thy Soul, standing by the Cross of thy Son;
Pray for us.
By that joy conceived at the Resurrection of thy Son; and which now thou enjoyest for ever;
Pray for us We beseech Thee.
That thou wouldest vouchsafe to commend and reconcile us to thy Son;
Pray for us We &c.
That thou would'st help, comfort, and protect us like tender Sons, with thy Motherly and most prevalent Intercessions;
Pray for us We &c.
That in all our necessities and straits, especially at the hour of our deaths, thou wouldst obtain for us the clemency of thy Son;
Pray for us We &c.
O Son of the B. Virgin, which takest away the sins
&c.
Have mercy on us.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world:
Have mercy on us.
O Lamb of God, that takest
&c.
Have mercy on us.
Our Father,
&c.
Hail
MARY, full of Grace,
&c.
Blessed is the Womb that bare thee, and the Breasts that gave thee suck.
Blessed are they that hear thy Word, and faithfully in their lives observe it.
O Lord hear our Prayers.
And let our supplications come unto thee.
MY Soul doth magnify the Lord, and my Spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour.
Because he hath regarded the humility of his hand-maid.
Holy Virgin, all generations shall call thee Blessed.
For he that is mighty hath done to thee great things, and holy is his Name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him throughout all generations.
He hath shewed strength in his arm, he hath scattered the proud in the imaginations of their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted the humble.
He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away.
He hath holpen his servant
Israel in remembrance of his mercy.
As he spake to their Fathers,
Abraham, and to his seed for ever.
Let us pray.
DEfend, O Lord, with the protection of peace thy servants trusting in the merits of Jesus, and the patronage of the Blessed Virgin his Mother; and keep us from all our enemies, and from all dangers: Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
GRant to thy servants, O Lord, to enjoy continual health of body and mind, and that by the glorious intercession of the Blessed Virgin
Mary we may be delivered from present sorrows, and obtain eternal felicity, thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
ALmighty God, and most merciful Father, who gavest thy only begotten Son to be born of an humble Virgin, that we might be advanced to the adoption of thy children, favourably regard the imperfect Prayers of thy servants, which we here present unto thee by the efficacious
[Page 311]intercession of the blessed Virgin
Mary, and grant that as her Purity is exalted by thee to the highest degree of glory, so her Charity may obtain for us the especial assistance of thy grace through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
O Almighty Eternal God, who didst so prepare the Body and Soul of the glorious Virgin
Mary, by the eo-operation of the Holy Ghost, that it became a worthy habitation for thy Son. Grant that, in whose commemoration we rejoyce, by her pious and prevalent intercession we may be delivered, both from present evils, and everlasting death, thro Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour.
Amen.
LITANIES of the
Holy Angels.
O God the Father of Heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the World,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son,
Have mercy on us.
Holy
Mary, Mother of God, and Queen of Angels,
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who standing before the high and mighty Throne of God sing continually Holy, Holy, Holy,
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who always behold the face of God in Heaven, and serve before his Throne, and who always obey his word, and do his will;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who have committed to you from God the care and custody of Man; ministring Spirits, sent forth to minister to them who shall be heirs of Salvation;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, Governors of Provinces; Protectors of Kingdomes; Defenders of the Church; Conservators of the Elect;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, carrying up the prayers and services of men to God; and bringing down God's blessings unto men;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, that excel in strength, restraining the power of evil Spirits, and malice of wicked men;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, that rejoyce in the Conversion of any one Sinner that doth penance;
Pray for us.
St.
Michael, Prince of the heavenly Host, who castedst out of heaven the Dragon with his Apostate Angels; mighty Prince, who always standest to help the people of God;
Pray for us.
St.
Michael, the Receiver of the Souls of the faithful, and Conducter of them into Paradise;
Pray for us.
St.
Gabriel, who revealedst to
Daniel the sacred Visions; who warredst against the Prince of the Persians for the people of God; who publishedst to
Zachary the birth, and office of St.
John Baptist; and, sent from God to the Blessed Virgin, wast the happy Messenger of the Incarnation of the eternal Word of God;
Pray for us.
St.
Raphael, one of the Seven which assist before our Lord; the holy conducter of
Tobias; the restorer of sight, and powerful expeller of evil Spirits;
Pray for us.
Holy
Seraphin, who with a burning coal purified the lips of
Esaias; Pray for us.
Holy
Cherubin, who wast set to keep the way of the Tree of Life;
Pray for us.
O Holy Angels, who in executing judgment on
Sodom, deliveredst just
Lot vexed with their filthy conversation;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who ascended and descended upon
Jacob's Ladder;
Pray for us.
Holy Angel, who deliveredst
Jacob from all evil;
Pray for us.
O Angel of God, who, in smiting all the first born of
Egypt, passedst over the houses of the
Israelites; who conductedst them into the land of Promise, and deliveredst the Law unto
Moses; Pray for us.
O Prince of the Host of God, who wast sent to aid
Joshuah, and who destroyedst of the Assyrians, warring against God's people, an hundred fourscore and five thousand in one night;
Pray for us.
Holy Angel, who when
Daniel was cast into the Lyon's Den, shuttedst up their mouths, that they might not hurt him;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who joyfully sung, Glory to God on high, at the Birth of the Saviour of Mankind;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who ministred to our Lord when anhungred in the Wilderness;
Pray for us.
Holy Angel, who comfortedst our Lord in his Agony;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who first declared the joyful news of our Lord's Resurrection;
Pray for us.
O ye Angels of God, who brought out of prison, and set at large the Apostles, and St.
Peter, and struck with an ignominious death proud
Herod, not giving Honor to God;
Pray for us.
Holy Angels, who carried the Soul of
Lazarus into
Abraham's Bosome;
Pray for us.
O Holy Angels, who shall come with our Saviour in his Majesty to judgment, and at the end of the world shall gather the Elect from the four winds, and separate the wicked from amongst the just, and gather all scandals out of the Kingdome of Christ;
Pray for us.
O all ye Orders of Blessed Spirits, Angels, and Arch-Angels, Vertues, and Thrones, Dominions, Principalities, and Powers, Cherubin, and Seraphin;
Pray for us.
O Christ, who art placed above all Principalities, and Powers, and Thrones, and Dominions, and every name that is named not only in this world, but that to come;
Have mercy on us.
From all dangers,
By thy Holy Angels, Deliver us, O Lord.
From the temptations, snares and illusions of the devil,
By thy Holy Angels, Deliver us, O Lord.
From all filthy and unclean cogitations and suggestions,
By thy Holy Angels, Deliver us, O Lord.
From all filthy and unclean cogitations and suggestions,
By thy Holy Angels, Deliver us, O Lord.
From the counsels and malice of wicked men, and all evil company,
By thy Holy Angels, Deliver us, O Lord.
From sudden and unprovided death,
By thy Holy Angels, Deliver us, O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That thou wouldst spare us, and give thy Holy Angels charge over us to keep us in all our ways;
We sinners &c.
That thou wouldst direct and govern thy Church, and grant to all Christian Societies unity, peace, and concord by the Ministration of thy Holy Angels;
We sinners &c.
That thou wilt be pleased at the hour of death to guard us with the defence and protection of thy Holy Angels;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That thou wilt be pleased to transport our Souls, when they depart out of our bodies, into the heavenly mansions by their ministry;
We sinners beseech thee to hear us.
That thou wouldst grant eternal rest to all the faithful departed in the blessed Society of thy Holy Angels;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
O Lamb of God that takest away
&c.
Our Father which art Heaven,
&c.
A Hymn.
PRaise our Lord from the Heavens; praise our Lord from the heights.
Praise our Lord all ye his Angels, praise him all his Hosts.
Bless our Lord all ye Angels of his, powerful in strength, doing his will, fulfilling his word.
O all ye Powers of our Lord, bless ye our Lord, ye ministring Spirits that do his will.
Bless our Lord O my Soul, and forget not all his Benefits.
Who hath delivered thy life from destruction, who crowneth thee with mercy, and tender compassion.
For he hath given his holy Angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways.
They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone.
Thou shalt tread upon the Lyon and Adder, the young Lion and Dragon shalt thou trample under feet.
He shall send his Angels round about them that fear him, and deliver them.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world without end. Amen.
Before the Angels will I sing praise unto thee.
I will adore towards thy holy Temple, and praise thy Name,
O Lord.
O Lord hear our Prayers.
And let our cry come unto Thee.
Let us pray.
O Eternal God, who in thy wonderful providence hast made the Angels ministring Spirits, and sendest them in mission for the good of thine Elect, behold with pity the temptations and dangers, to which the frailty of our nature is perpetually exposed, and give thy holy Angels charge to bear us in their hands, and cover us under the shadow of their wings, that being guided thro the desert of this life by their safe conduct, we may enter at last into the land of Promise, and rejoyce for ever in their blessed Society, thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
O Almighty and everlasting God, who madest us thy unworthy Servants after thy own Image, and hast deputed thy holy Angels for our Keepers; Grant unto thy Servants, that by their defence and custody we happily pass thro all dangers of Body and Soul, and after this life ended attain to everlasting joys together with them, thro Jesus Christ.
Amen.
WE beseech you, O Angelical Spirits, our faithful Guardians and Keepers, direct and guide us by the divine Bounty committed to your care and protection, this day and for ever, in the way of peace, prosperity and safety; defend us likewise from every evil spirit, and dangerous temptation, until we arrive to the blessed Vision in our heavenly Country; and there together with you, and all the Saints, praise the common Saviour of us all for ever and ever.
Amen.
O Holy
Michael, the Arch-angel, Prince of the Host of Heaven, who standest always for the help of the people of God, who foughtest with the great Dragon, that old Serpent, and threwest him out of Heaven, and
[Page 317]valiantly defendest the Church of God; so that the gates of Hell cannot prevail against it: We beg of thee from the bottome of our hearts to assist us in this our difficult and dangerous Combat, which we weak and infirm creatures are to wage with the same enemy, that we may manfully resist, and happily overcome him, thro Jesus our Lord.
Amen.
The LITANY of all
Saints.
O God the Father of Heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the World,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
Holy
Mary, chosen to be the Mother of God, blessed among Women, who art called Blessed to all Generations;
Pray for us.
O all ye holy Angels, who always stand in the presence of God ready to praise and obey him, and to minister for the good of men;
Pray for us.
O all ye holy Patriarchs and Prophets, friends of God, and lovers of Justice, who with ardent desires and sighings expected the coming of the Messias, and prefigured it by several Types and Prophecies;
Pray for us.
St.
John Baptist, the Fore-runner of the Messias, and grand Exemplar of Penance;
Pray for us.
St.
Joseph, Husband to the Mother of God, and Foster-Father of Christ;
Pray for us.
O all ye holy Apostles, Evangelists, and Disciples of our Lord, who left all to follow him, and abode with him in
[Page 318]all temptations, who were witnesses of all his actions, and admitted to all his secrets;
Pray for us.
Who spread over all the earth the sound of the Gospel, who were sent forth as Lambs in the midst of Wolves, and being infirm and ignorant, and base according to the flesh, confounded the power and wisdome of the world;
Pray for us.
Who endued with power from above, and strengthened by the Holy Ghost, boldly professed Christ, and shed your blood for him;
Pray for us.
Who rejoyced in that you were counted worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus: and who shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of
Israel; Pray for us.
St.
Peter, Prince of the Apostles, who lovedst our Saviour more than the rest, and to whom our Lord at his departure committed the feeding of his Sheep;
Pray for us.
St.
Paul, a chosen vessel, Doctor of the Gentiles, who labouredst more than them all;
Pray for us.
St.
N. whose holy Memory and Festival we this day commemorate;
Pray for us.
St.
John, the Disciple beloved above the rest, to whom our Saviour at his death commended his Mother; who didst vindicate the Divinity of Christ; and to whom were revealed things to come, even to the end of the world;
Pray for us.
O all ye holy Martyrs, who living godly in this world, suffered Persecution, and rejoyced in the Cross of our Lord; who hated your own Souls in this world, and preserved them to eternal life; who suffered reproached and whippings, bonds and imprisonments, were stoned, cut in peices, and sundry ways tried;
Pray for us.
Who came out of great Tribulation, and washed your garments in the blood of the Lamb, and serve in his Temple day and night;
Pray for us.
Who neither thirst, nor hunger, any more, neither doth any heat light upon you; who follow the Lamb wheresoever he goeth, who leadeth you to the fountains of living water, and hath wiped all tears from your eyes;
Pray for us.
St.
Stephen, the first Martyr of Christ, whom full of the Holy Ghost, thine enemies could not resist; who prayedst for thy Persecutors;
Pray for us.
All holy Popes, Bishops, Priests, Doctors, and Confessors, who being Souldiers for God, did not intangle your selves with things of this world; who were set over the Church of God by his Spirit;
Pray for us.
Who bore the heat and burthen of the day in the Vineyard of our Lord; who watched over your flocks as those that were to give an account for their Souls; who enlightened many in righteousness, and now shine as lights in the Firmament, and as stars in all Eternity;
Pray for us.
All holy Monks and Hermites, who taking up your Cross followed Christ; who, not thinking that you had comprehended, pressed on to that which was before you; who bore chearfully the light burthen and easy yoke of our Lord;
Pray for us.
Who made your selves Eunuchs for the Kingdome of God, who chastised your bodies, and brought them into subjection; who being dead to the world led a hidden life with Christ in God; and who having put your hands to the Plow looked not back;
Pray for us.
All holy Virgins, who, imitating here the Purity of Angels, now rejoyce in the perpetual enjoyment of your heavenly Bridegroom;
Pray for us.
All holy Virgins and Widows, who with a constant purpose of Continency and Chastity offered up your bodies a living Sacrifice to God, and now celebrate perpetual Nuptials with the Bridegroom;
Pray for us.
All holy Saints of God, who strove to enter in at the
[Page 320]strait gate, which leadeth to life, and took the Kingdome of Heaven by violence;
Pray for us.
Who thro many Tribulations and Persecutions have entred into the kingdome of heaven; who first sought the Kingdome of God and its Justice; who counted all things loss that ye might gain Christ;
Pray for us.
‘Who used this world as tho you used it not; who being poor in Spirit merited the possession of the Kingdome of heaven, who being meek and patient under injuries possess now the land of the living; who hungred and thirsted after righteousness, and are now satisfied with the pleasures of heaven; who shewing mercy to your Neighbours have obtained abundant mercy; who being clean in heart do see God;
Pray for us.’
‘Who loving peace, rejoyce now in the name and inheritance of the Sons of God; who loved your enemies, and did good to those that hated you; who could do all things thro him that strengthened you;
Pray for us.’
Who continued unto the end, and therefore were saved; who were inebriated with the plenty of God's house, and satisfied with the torrent of his pleasure; who dwell in the house of God, and praise him for ever and ever; who, being secure of your own Salvation, with abundant charity are solicitous for ours;
Pray for us.
JESU, King of the Patriarchs, and Light of the Prophets. Master of the Apostles, and Fortitude of the Martyrs. The Sanctity of the Confessors, and Purity of Virgins;
Pray for us.
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
Be merciful, and hear us, O Lord.
From all evil,
Deliver us, O Lord.
By all thy Saints and Elect people,
Deliver us, O Lord.
By thy faithful servants, who continually stand in thy presence; by thy dearly beloved, and friends, who reign with thee in heaven;
Deliver us, O Lord.
By the holiness and intercession of all thine Elect; by the death of thy Saints precious in thy sight;
Deliver us, O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That thou wouldst make us partakers of the fellowship with all those that fear thee, and keep thy commandments: that we, together with thy Saints, may strive to enter in at the strait gate: that beholding the conversation of thy Saints, we may also imitate their faith and patience:
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may keep inviolably the Catholick Faith, so stoutly maintained by them: that, like as thine Elect in heaven, so we may readily do thy will on earth; that we may hate our own Souls in this world that we may preserve them to eternal life; that thou wouldst vouchsafe to admit us into the inheritance of thy chosen in light:
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may continually praise thee in thy Saints; that we may laud thee with thy Saints in Heaven, and magnify thee for ever;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world.
Our Father which art in Heaven,
&c.
PRaise the Name of our Lord, praise him ye Servants of our Lord.
Who stand in the house of our Lord, in the courts of the house of our God.
Praise our Lord, for he is good; sing unto his Name, for it is sweet.
Sing unto our Lord a new Song; his Praise in the congregation of his Saints.
For our Lord taketh pleasure in his people; he will magnify the meek with Salvation.
Let the Saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.
Let the high Praises of God be in their mouth; and a two-edged Sword in their hand.
To execute vengeance upon the Nations; and punishment upon the people.
To bind their Kings with chains; and their Nobles with fetters of Iron.
To execute upon them the Judgment written: This Honor have all his Saints.
Hallelujah.
Let us pray.
WE give thee thanks, O Lord, with all our hearts, for that thou hast chosen thy Saints, and justified them by thy infinite grace; for that thou hast prevented them with the blessings of thy sweetness, and preserved them in their way thro all the impediments of their Salvation: We give thee infinite thanks, O God, for all the Graces and Benefits which thou hast bestowed upon them in time, and reserved for them to Eternity. O ye blessed Servants, and Friends of God, who, confirmed in all Grace, and now have received the Crown of heavenly Glory, and with joy behold the Sacred Trinity face to face, praising him with unspeakable gladness everlastingly, obtain for us your Supplicants free pardon of our sins, and a perfect denial of our selves, that we may follow your steps thro the narrow way; as also an intimate and sincere love of God, wherewith you being enflamed have valiantly and gloriously overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil, with all the crosses of this present life; pray for us now and at the hour of our death, that when we are to pass hence, and to appear before the fearful Tribunal of the great Judge, he would not enter into judgment with us, but judge us according to his infinite
[Page 323]mercy: that so at length we may be admitted into the blessed Fellowship in that supernal Jerusalem, where we altogether may praise, extol, and magnify our Lord God for ever and ever.
Amen.
O Lord God, multiply upon us thy Grace, and grant us to follow in a holy profession the joy of thy Saints, whose memories we celebrate; through Jesus Christ thy only Son our Lord.
Amen.
MOst gracious God, the Author of all Sanctity, and lover of Unity, whose wisdome hath established an admirable communion between thy Church triumphant in heaven, and militant on earth, as members of the same mystical Body, whereof thy Son Christ Jesus is the Head: mercifully grant, that as thy Blessed without ceasing pray to thee for us, we may continually praise thee for them; and, in correspondence to their perfect Charity, with pious observance celebrate their memories, till we all meet before thy glorious Throne, and with one heart adore the Saviour of us all; who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one God world without end.
Amen.
O All ye blessed Saints of heaven, and Spirits Angelical, whom God, with the brightness of his presence, makes everlastingly joyful, pray for us. We salute and honour you, we give praise and thanks to our Lord, who hath chosen you, and made you eternally happy with his benedictions; obtain from him for us forgiveness, obtain for us grace, that at the end of this frail life, we may be admitted to the fruition of your heavenly Society, thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
ALmighty God, and most merciful Father, favourably regard the imperfect Prayers of thy servants here on
[Page 324]earth, which we present unto thee, by the most efficacious intercession of our fellow members, the Saints in heaven; and grant that as their Sanctity is exalted by thee to a supreme degree of glory, so their Charity may obtain for us the especial assistance of thy Grace, thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
GRant, O Almighty God, that we who celebrate the Memories, and reverence the Holiness of all thy Saints, may be assisted with Thee by their intercession, and rejoyce in their protection, thro Jesus Christ.
Amen.
O Almighty and Eternal God, who vouchsafest us the Grace to reverence the Holiness of all thy Saints, Grant us we beseech Thee the desired plenty of thy mercy, by their multiplied intercessions, thro our Lord Jesus Christ.
Amen.
The LITANY of
Penitents.
O God the Father of heaven our Creator,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, our Redeemer,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Holy Ghost, our Sanctifier,
Have mercy &c.
O strong, just and jealous God, taking revenge upon all sin and iniquity, who sparedst not the Angels that sinned, but castedst them down into hell to be tormented;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who hast appointed death the stipend of Sin, who didst shut
Adam, after he had sinned, out of Paradise, and subjectedst him to many Curses;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who sparedst not the old world, but punishedst it, overwhelmed in sin, by the flood;
From thy great wrath, &c.
Who utterly consumedst
Sodom and
Gomorrah burnt to ashes; and miraculously punishedst
Pharoah and the Aegyptians hardening their hearts against thee;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who sparedst not thine ancient people the Jews rebelling against thee; but deliveredst them up into the hands of their enemies, and into the Babylonish Captivity;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who at last scatteredst them throughout all the world, whilst persevering in their sins; and gavest thy beloved City and thy Sanctuary to be trodden under foot of the Enemy;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
O God, to the relenting and penitent gracious and merciful, long-suffering and abundant in mercy, and repenting thee of evil; who lovest every thing, and hatest nothing, that thou hast made;
From thy great wrath, &c.
Who pitiest all, and winkest at the sins of men for their amendment of life; who wouldst have none to perish, but all be converted; and in whose presence there is joy over one sinner that doth penance;
From all thy great wrath, &c.
Who calledst
Adam after his fall to the acknowledgment of his fault; and who, upon
Moses's Prayer, forgavest the transgressions of thy people against thee;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who frequently restoredst the Israelites, after they had sinned when turning unto thee being penitent, out of the hands of their enemies;
From thy great wrath, &c.
Who puttedst away
David's sin confessing and doing penance in sackcloth and fasting; who sparedst
Ahab humbling himself and doing penance;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who heardst
Manasses repenting, and restoredst him to his Kingdome; who heardst
Jonah crying unto thee out
[Page 326]of the belly of the Whale, after he had run away from thee; who pardonedst the Ninevites doing penance in fasting, sackcloth, and ashes;
From thy great wrath, &c.
JESU, Son of the living God, who camest into this world to save sinners; the good Shepherd, who camest to seek and to save that which was lost;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who being to redeem the world, sent'st
John the Baptist the Preacher of Penance, and gavest him to be a wonderful pattern thereof in the severity of his diet and raiment;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
JESU, who tho thou knewest no sin, yet was frequent in fastings, watchings, and other acts of Penance;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who declaredst the Publican, acknowledging his guilt with sorrow, and humbly beating his breast, to be justified; who calledst the Publicans and Sinners, and not the Just, to repentance; and broughtest Salvation to the houses of
Matthew and
Zacheus being penitent;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who deliveredst those that were afflicted with diseases by Satan, first forgiving their sins; who, by the example of the Prodigal Son returning to his Father, hast given poor sinners great hopes of pardon and forgiveness;
From thy great wrath, good Lord, deliver us.
Who mercifully absolvedst the Woman taken in Adultery; and who forgavest much to
Mary Magdalen a Sinner, because she loved much;
From thy great wrath, &c.
Who by graciously looking upon
Peter after he had denied thee thrice, broughtst him to confession of his Sin, and bitter tears of Penitence; and who miraculously calledst St.
Paul, when a great Persecutor, and making havock of thy Church:
From thy great wrath, &c.
Who didst bear our sins in thy Body, upon the Cross; and wast made a propitiation for us;
From thy great &c.
We confess unto thee, O Lord, our transgressions, and the transgressions of our fore-fathers, by which we with them have offended thee, and walked contrary to thy commandments;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
Behold, we were conceived in sin, and in iniquity did our Mothers bring us forth; and as we have multiplied our days, so have we multiplied the number of our transgressions;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord
We have sinned by our vain thoughts, and the unlawful desires of our hearts; the idle and wicked words of our lips; by our wicked works, and our whole life spent unprofitably;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
We have sinned against thee by unthankfulness for thy benefits; by impatience under thy chastisements; and our care to fulfil our own sinful lusts, more than thy holy commandments;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
We have sinned against our brethren, not doing to others, as we would have them do to us;
Be merciful, &c.
We have sinned against our selves, by preferring the profits of this present world, before our eternal happiness;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
We have sinned by deferring our Conversion, and putting off our good purposes of amending our lives; by exposing our weak nature to new temptations; by neglecting many opportunities of doing good; and even our best endeavours have been full of imperfections;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
We have sinned by not improving those talents thou hast bestowed upon us; by loosing our precious time, and neglecting the means thou hast afforded us for the promoting of our Salvation;
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
Our iniquities have multiplied over our heads, and our transgressions have grown up to the heavens; to thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy and forgiveness, but unto us shame and confusion of face;
Be merciful, and spare us, &c.
Just art thou, O Lord, in all the evils that have befallen us; for thou hast dealt righteously with us, but we have done wickedly; and our destruction is from our selves:
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
From all Evil,
Deliver us, O Lord.
From all Sin,
Deliver us, O Lord.
From all profaness and contempt of Sacred things; from all Superstition and Hypocrisy; from Idolatry and worshiping of thee according to our own fancy; from rash swearing, perjury and cursing;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From neglect in coming to, and irreverence in celebrating, thy holy service;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From disobedience to our Superiors, and doing injuries to our Neighbour; from anger, and contention; from cousining, and fraud; from lying and back-biting;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From all wicked desires; from wanton thoughts, filthy concupiscences and uncleanness, from lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From pride, covetousness, and luxury; from envy, anger and gluttony; from sloth in things concerning our eternal Salvation, and all other mortal sin;
Deliver us, &c.
From all impatience and murmuring against the righteous Dispensations of thy Divine Providence;
Deliver &c.
From all Schism and Heresy; from presuming on our own judgments; from all seducing of others into sin;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From relapsing into those sins of which we have once repented; from hardness of heart, and security of an evil conscience;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From the sight of the angry Judge; from being placed at thy left hand, and hearing that fearful sentence;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From the worm that dies not, and the fire that is unquenchable,
[Page 329]from the bitter pains of eternal death; from the gates of hell, and power of darkness;
Deliver us, &c.
By the paternal bowels of God the Father; by the bloody wounds of God the Son; by the ineffable goodness of God the Holy Ghost;
Deliver us, O Lord.
By that Name, besides which there is no other given under heaven by which we can be saved; by the blood of the New Testament, and propitiation for the whole world;
Deliver us, O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That thou wouldst vouchsafe to bring us to true Penance; and that we may always bear in memory, in the bitterness of our Souls, the ill spent years of our forepast life;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That thou wouldst be pleased to enlighten our minds, to the finding out of our secret sins, and of such, as formerly known, are now forgotten by us;
We sinners &c.
That we may duly perform the penances enjoyned us by our Ghostly Fathers; and that we may judge our selves, and so escape thy just judgments;
We sinners &c.
That we may chastise our bodies, and bring them into subjection, and that we may no more live after the flesh, but by the spirit mortify the deeds thereof;
We sinners &c.
That we may voluntarily forbear the pleasures and customes of this life, to the end that we may give our selves, without interruption, to the painful exercises of penance;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may bewail our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and humble our Souls before thee in watchings and prayers, weeping, and mourning, night-exercises, and solitude;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That taking revenge on our selves, we may break off our sins by fastings, and abstain from things grateful, and pleasant to our senses;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That we may readily expose our selves to contempt,
[Page 330]and disgrace from men, thereby to take revenge upon our pride, and wickedness, against thee;
We sinners &c.
That, to the glory of thy name, and shame and confusion of our own faces, we may confess our sins to the Ministers thou hast appointed, that we may more easily obtain pardon from thee;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may freely confess to our neighbours the wrong we have done them, and humbly beg pardon of them; restore what we have wrongfully taken or withheld from them, and make reparation for any losses, thereby to escape thy just revenge upon us;
We sinners &c.
That we may freely forgive others trespasses against us, or any satisfactions due from them to us, whereby we may have hope that thou wilt forgive ours against thee;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may break off our sins by alms, and our transgressions by shewing mercy to the poor; that we feed the hungry, cloath the naked, visit the sick, forgive our enemies, and shew mercy to all, whereby we may the more easily obtain mercy from thee;
We sinners &c.
That, putting on the whole armour of God, we may hereafter be able to stand against all the wiles of the Devil;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we may bring forth fruits worthy of Penance in due season; and that we may work out our Salvation with fear and trembling;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That thou wouldst be pleased to afflict and purge us here, and spare us eternally hereafter;
We sinners &c.
That going with confidence unto the throne of Grace, we may obtain mercy, and find it in an acceptable time;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world:
Spare us, good Lord.
O Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world:
Hear us, good Lord.
[Page 331]
O Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world:
Have mercy upon us.
O Christ hear us.
[...] O Christ hearken to us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy on us.
Lord have mercy on us.
Our Father,
&c.
A Psalm.
O Lord deal not with us according to our sins.
Nor reward us according to our iniquities.
O Lord remember not our former transgressions.
Let thy mercies speedily prevent us, for we are brought very low.
Help us O Lord our Saviour.
And for the glory of thy Name deliver us, and be merciful to our transgressions.
Cleanse us, O Lord, from our secret sins.
And keep us from other mens sins.
Remember not our offences, O Lord, nor the offences of our Fore-fathers.
Neither take thou vengeance on our sins.
Deliver not our Souls to the devouring Beast.
And forget not the Souls of thy poor [servants]
for ever.
O Lord turn away thy face from our sins.
And blot out all our iniquities.
Restore unto us the joy of thy Salvation.
And establish us with thy principal Spirit.
O Lord hear our Prayers.
And let our cry come unto thee.
O Benigne &c.
Or This.
O Lord, correct us not in thine anger; neither chastise us in thy fury.
We acknowledge our iniquities against our selves unto thee, O Lord, that thou may'st forgive the hainousness of our sins.
O Lord, all our desire is before thee, and our sighing is not hid from thee.
Have mercy-upon us, O Lord, according to thy great mercy.
And according to the multitude of thy mercies blot out all our transgressions.
Thou shalt arise, O Lord, and have mercy upon us, for it is time to have mercy upon us, yea the time is come.
If thou shouldst be extreme to mark what is done amiss, O Lord, who can stand?
Enter not into judgment with thy servants, O Lord, for in thy sight shall no flesh living be justified.
O Benigne
&c.
Let us pray.
A Collect.
MOst gracious God, the Fountain of all mercy and blessing, who desirest not the death of a sinner, nor despisest the tears of the penitent, favourably receive this our confession, and effectually move our hearts to a true contrition, that, being pardoned the evils we have presumed to do, we may be delivered from the evils we deserve to suffer; and, assisted by thy grace, may bestow the short remainder of our days in a more perfect denial of our corrupt inclinations, and more constant attendance to thy glorious promises: thro our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who with Thee and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth one God world without end.
Amen.
A Collect.
O Benigne Lord, pour, we beseech thee, thy grace into our hearts, that we restraining our sins by voluntary chastisements, may rather be afflicted with some temporal sufferings, than deputed to eternal punishments; thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
LITANIES for the Sick, and those that are Dying.
O God the Father of heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
O Father of Mercies, and God of all Consolation, who comfortest us in all our tribulations; who sufferest us not to be tempted above that which we are able to bear, but with the temptation givest strength that we may be able to sustain;
Have mercy on us.
Who chastisest and scourgest those whom thou lovest, who judgest and correctest us with weaknesses, and sickness, and death it self, that we may not be condemned with the world;
Have mercy on us.
Who breathedst into man newly made after thy own Image the breath of life;
Have mercy on us.
Who madest not death, nor delightest in the destruction of the living; who plantedst in the midst of Paradise the Tree of life against the death of the body;
Have &c.
Who, after our first Parents had contracted the guilt of death, opposedst the seed of the Woman against the
[Page 334]malice of the Serpent▪
Have mercy upon us.
Who createdst Herbs growing out of the earth, and innumerable other remedies for the use and necessity of man;
Have mercy on us.
Who turnest man to destruction, and sayest, Return ye children of men; who woundest and healest, strikest and bindest up with thy hand, killest and makest alive; bringest down to the grave, and raisest from thence again;
Have mercy on us.
Who savedst
Noah from drowning in the Flood;
Lot from burning in Sodom; and
Isaac from imminent death; who, slaying all the first-born in Aegypt in one night, preservedst safe the Israelites; who deliveredst thy People stung with fiery Serpents, by looking up to the Brazen one;
Have mercy on us.
Who, at the Prayer of
Elias and
Eliseus thy Prophets, restoredst the dead to life again; who healedst
Naaman the Syrian of his Leprosy by
Eliseus the Prophet;
Have mercy on us.
Who freedst King
Ezechias, praying unto thee in his weakness with tears, from his disease and death; who at length restoredst
Job most miserably afflicted in his body by Satan;
Have mercy on us.
JESU, Son of the living God, who wast sent to heal the broken in heart, to preach enlargement to the captives, and to comfort all that mourned; who tookest upon thee our infirmities, and barest our griefs; who wentest about doing good, and healing all that were sick, and oppressed of the devil; by whose power the blind received their sight, the lame walked, the lepers were cleansed, and the dead raised;
Have mercy on us.
Who curedst with thy word the man that had been Paralytick eight and thirty years; who healedst the woman that had been twelve years sick of her infirmity of blood, and spent all she had upon the Physitians, by
[Page 335]the touch of the hemm of thy garment; who restoredst to perfect health the woman vexed with a Spirit of infirmity, and bowed down eighteen years;
Have mercy &c.
Who restoredst sight to him that had been blind from his birth; who absent curedst the servant of the Centurion of eminent faith; who deliveredst the woman of Canaan's daughter, having respect to the faith of her mother;
Have mercy on us.
Who raisedst the daughter of
Jairus, Ruler of the Synagogue, being newly dead; who restoredst to life the only Son of his Mother, that was dead and carried forth into the street; who raisedst
Lazarus, after he had lain four days, from the grave;
Have mercy on us.
Who, in thine Agony being sorrowful unto death, sweatedst drops of blood; who praying that the cup of thy Passion, and death might pass from thee, submittedst thy self to the will of thy Father; who dying commendedst thy Spirit into the hands of thy Father;
Have mercy on us.
Who by thy death destroyedst him that hath the power of death and diseases; who by thy Resurrection procuredst us a lively hope of our rising also from death;
Have mercy on us.
Who sending the Holy Ghost upon the Apostles, adornedst them with divers gifts of miracles, and healings; who by the shadow of St.
Peter, and the handkerchiefs and aprons brought from the body of St.
Paul, healedst many diseases.
Who gavest to them that believed on thee power to cast out devils in thy name; to take up Serpents; to lay their hands upon the sick, and heal them;
Have mercy on us.
Who ascending into heaven, art Lord of life, and hast the power of death;
Have mercy on us.
O Father of mercies, and God of all consolation, who
[Page 336]comfortest us in all our tribulations; who sufferest us not to be tempted above that which we are able to bear, but with the temptation makest away to escape;
Have mercy on us.
Who chastisest, and scourgest those whom thou lovest; who judgest and correctest us with weaknesses, and sickness, and death it self, that we may not be condemned with the world;
Have mercy on us.
O Lamb of God that takest
&c.
From the guilt and burthen of our sins,
Deliver us, &c.
From all the temptations and wiles, from all illusions and assaults of the devil;
Deliver us, O Lord.
From all impatience and murmuring against thy providence, from all weakness of mind; from distrust and despair of thy mercy; from the fear of death; and too great a desire of life;
Deliver us, &c.
From distraction of mind about the things of this world, and neglect of preparing for life eternal; from grievous pain, and agony, which may withdraw our minds from thee;
Deliver us, &c.
From thy wrath and heavy indignation; from the terrible sentence of the supreme Judge; from the gates of hell and powers of darkness; from the bitter pains of eternal death;
Deliver us, &c.
By the infinite and great mercies of God the Father; by the infinite and great merits of God the Son; by the grace and consolations of God the Holy Ghost;
Deliver &c.
By the pains of death which compassed thee about in the Garden at the approach of thy Passion; by thine agony and bloody sweat;
Deliver us, &c.
By thine affliction of heart on the Cross when thou criedst out unto thy Father; by the ardency of thy love, whereby thou undertookst our sorrows, and with thy stripes curedst our wounds;
Deliver us, &c.
By thy powerful Resurrection, and glorious Ascension;
[Page 337]by thy gracious and most prevalent Intercession, and Mediation;
Deliver us, &c.
In the time of our necessities and straits; in the hour of death, and day of judgment;
Deliver us, O Lord.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That thou wouldst not enter into judgment with thy servants, for in thy sight shall no flesh living be justified; that thou wouldst not be extreme to mark our iniquities; for who can abide it? that thou wouldst lighten our eyes that we sleep not in death, least at any time our enemy prevail over us;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That being delivered out of the hand of our enemies we may serve thee without fear in holiness and justice all the days of our life;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That being made whole by thy grace from our disease we sin no more lest a worse thing come unto us;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That being uncertain of the time of our death, and thy coming to judgment, we may in time set in order our worldly affairs; that thou wouldst vouchsafe us the grace to confess intirely, and be sincerely contrite for our sins; to forgive from our hearts all that have offended us, and make satisfaction to all whom we have injured;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That being reconciled to thee and all the world, with a constant faith and firm hope, we may reverently receive the
Viaticum of thy Sacred Body, and continue unto the end in thy grace and favour;
We sinners beseech &c.
That, when and howsoever it shall please thee to dispose of us, either for life or death, we may most chearfully submit our selves to thy most holy will; that as we have received good from the hands of our Lord, so we may undergo evil with all patience;
We sinners beseech &c.
That, we neglect not the chastisement of our Lord, nor faint when we are reproved by thee; but looking up
[Page 338]to the Author and finisher of our Faith, who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross, may run with patience the race that is set before us;
We sinners &c.
That according to the multitude of the sorrows in our souls and bodies thy comforts may refresh our hearts: that, as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so also our consolation may abound by Christ;
We sinners &c.
That our diseases and all our bodily sufferings may work together for good to us that love God; that these momentany and light afflictions here may work in us an eternal weight of glory;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That, whether we live, we may live unto God; or, whether we dye, we may dye unto God; that Christ may be glorified in our bodies, whether we live or dye; that neither life, nor death, nor any other creature may be able to separate us from Christ Jesus;
We sinners beseech &c.
That, the earthly house of this our tabernacle being dissolved, we may possess an eternal habitation, not made with hands in heaven: that walking in the midst of the shadow of death we may fear no evil, because thou art with us;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world;
Spare us, &c.
An Exercise of CONTRITION.
HAve mercy upon us, O Lord, for we are weak, O Lord, heal us for our bones are vexed.
Who can tell how oft he offendeth; O cleanse thou us, O Lord, from our secret sins, and preserve us, thy servants, from other mens sins.
O Remember not the sins and offences of our youth, but according to thy mercy look upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness; for thy Name's sake, O Lord, be merciful to our sins, for they are very great.
Behold our sorrow and affliction, and forgive us all our sins.
O Lord, our desire is before thee, and our sorrow is not hid from thee.
O Lord, take not thy mercy away from us, let thy loving kindness and truth always preserve us.
For innumerable troubles are come upon us, our sins have taken such hold upon us that we are not able to look up.
Have mercy upon us after thy great mercy.
Remember not Lord our offences, but let thy loving mercies prevent us, for we are brought very low.
Help us, O Lord, of our Salvation for the glory of thy Name; O deliver us, and be merciful to our sins, for thy Name's sake.
Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy Salvation.
Enter not into judgment with thy servants for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.
Out of the depths have we called unto thee, O Lord.
If thou Lord should'st mark our iniquities, O Lord, who can endure it.
Let us pray.
O God, who by the patience of thy only begotten Son hast broken the pride of the old Enemy, grant us, we beseech thee, worthily to celebrate what he suffered for us, and by his example patiently undergo all adversities: thro the same Jesus Christ, thy dear Son our Saviour.
Amen.
A Collect.
O God, the most gracious Maker, and merciful Redeemer of Mankind, fill us, whom thou hast laid upon the bed of sickness, with gladness of heart, and contentedness of Spirit, expel all the wiles of our enemy, and send us the Physitian of health, the Angel of peace, who may raise us by thy consolations that are cast down with great afflictions, that in this world we may receive succour, and in the world to come everlasting reward: thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
The LITANY for the
Dead.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Jesu receive our Prayers.
Lord Jesu grant our Petitions.
O God the Father, Creator of the world,
Have mercy on the Souls of all the Faithful departed.
O God the Son. Redeemer of Mankind,
Deliver the Souls of the Faithful departed.
O God the Holy Ghost, Perfecter of the Elect,
Accomplish the Bliss of the Faithful departed.
O Sacred Trinity, three Persons and one God,
Give rest to the Souls of the Faithful departed.
Blessed Virgin
Mary, who by the special priviledge of Grace wast triumphantly assumed into the Kingdome of thy Son;
Pray for the Souls of the Faithful departed.
Blessed Patriarchs, and Prophets, Apostles, and Martyrs, Confessors and Virgins; all ye holy and pure Saints, who retaining at your deaths no irregular adherence to any creature were become of perfect capacity for immediate union to the Creator;
Pray for the Souls of the Faithful departed.
Be merciful, O Lord, and pardon their sins.
Be merciful, O Lord, and hear our Prayers.
From the shades of death, where their imperfect Penance of their sins have deprived them for a time, of the blessed light of thy countenance;
Deliver them, O Lord.
From all the evil, to which their defective mortifications in this world have exposed them in the other;
Deliver them, O Lord.
From any bonds of sin, wherein they remain entangled by their disorderly affections here; and from thy anger, which now they grieve to have provoked by their negligence and ingratitude;
Deliver them, O Lord.
From any pains now justly inflicted on them, as the proper effects of their sins;
Deliver them, O Lord.
By the multitude of thy mercies, which have always shewed compassion on the frailties of humane nature;
Deliver them, O Lord.
By the infinite merits of thy death upon the Cross, when thou reconciledst the world to thy Father;
Deliver them, O Lord.
By thy victorious descent into Hell, to break a sunder the chains of death, and let the Prisoners go free;
Deliver them, O Lord.
By thy glorious Resurrection from the Grave, when thou openedst the kingdome of Heaven to all Believers;
Deliver them, O Lord.
By thy triumphant Ascension into heaven, when thou ledst Captivity captive, and promisedst to prepare a place for thy Servants;
Deliver them, O Lord.
By thy dreadful coming to judge the world, when the works of every one shall be tried by fire;
Deliver them &c.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord.
That it may please thee to visit such faithful, as are detained in any receptacles of sorrow, or privation of bliss; and transport them to the City of eternal peace;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That it would please thee graciously to admit them into thy holy Sanctuary, where no unclean thing can enter; and to crown their hopes with everlasting fruition;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That thy beatifical Vision, O Jesus, may comfort them, and the glorious light of thy Cross shine upon them;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That thy holy Angels and beatifical Saints may bring them into the land of the living, and present them before thy throne;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That they may with Hymns of Joy and Triumph adore the glorious Author of their happiness; and eternally sing Hallelujah's unto thee;
We sinners beseech &c.
Son of God, fountain of Pity,
We beseech Thee to hear us.
King of dreadful Majesty, who hast the keys of Death and Hell;
We beseech Thee to hear us.
O Lamb of God, who shalt come with glory to judge the living and the dead;
Give rest to the Souls of the Faithful departed.
O Lamb of God, at whose presence the earth shall be moved, and the heavens melt away;
Give rest to the Souls of the Faithful departed.
O Lamb of God, in whose blessed book of Life, their names are written;
Give eternal rest to the Souls of the Faithful departed.
The Antiphon.
DEliver us, O Lord, and all thy Faithful, in that day of terror, when the Sun and Moon shall be darkned, and the Stars fall down from heaven; in that day of calamity and amazement, when heaven it self shall shake, and the Pillars of the earth be moved, and the glorious Majesty of Jesus come with innumerable Angels to judge the world by fire.
Deliver us, O Lord, in that dreadful day.
And place us with thy blessed at thy right hand for ever.
O Lord, hear our Prayers.
And let our Supplications come to thee.
ALmighty God, with whom do live the Spirits of the perfect, and in whose holy custody are deposited the Souls of all those that depart hence in an inferior degree of thy grace, who, being by their imperfect Charity rendred unworthy thy presence, are detained in a state of grief, and from thy beatifical sight; as we bless thee for the Saints already admitted to thy glory, so we humbly offer our Prayers for thy afflicted servants, who continually wait and sigh after the day of their deliverance. Pardon their sins, supply their unpreparedness, and wipe away the tears from their eyes, that they may see thee, and in thy glorious light eternally rejoyce: Thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
O Eternal God, who besides the general precepts of Charity, hast commanded a particular respect to parents, kindred, and benefactors; grant, we beseech thee, that, as they were the instruments, by which thy providence bestowed on us our birth, education, and innumerable
[Page 344]other benefits, so our Prayers may be a means to obtain for them a speedy delivery from any privation of bliss, which they may suffer for their sins, and a free admittance to thy infinite joys; Thro Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
MOst wise and merciful Lord, who hast ordained this life as a passage to the future, confining our Conversion to the time of our Pilgrimage here, and reserving for hereafter the state of punishment and reward, vouchsafe us thy grace who are yet alive, and still have opportunity of reconcilement to thee, so to watch over all our actions, and correct every least deviation from the true way to Heaven, that we be neither surprised with our sins uncancelled, nor our duties imperfect; but, when our Bodies go down into the grave, our Souls may ascend to thee, and dwell for ever in the mansions of eternal felicity: Thro Jesus Christ our Lord, and only Saviour.
Amen.
The LITANY of
Christian Virtues.
O God the Father of Heaven,
Have mercy on us.
O God the Son, Redeemer of the world,
Have &c.
O God the Holy Ghost,
Have mercy on us.
O Sacred Trinity one God,
Have mercy on us.
O Lord, just, and good, and a rewarder of all those that seek thee diligently;
Have mercy on us.
Who createdst our first Parents in innocency and holiness, after thine own image; and gavest a testimony to the offerings of just
Abel; Have mercy on us.
Who savedst in the Ark from the Flood
Noah, a Preacher of Justice; and deliveredst from the Fire just
Lot,
[Page 345]vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked;
Have mercy on us.
Who gavedst the Promise to
Abraham, found faithful, after many trials;
Have mercy on us.
Who deliveredst
Jacob, endued with a wonderful patience, and confidence in adversities, from all evils; and gavest a joyful end to thy servant
Job, that pattern of patience;
Have mercy on us.
Who rewardest the singular modesty and chastity of
Joseph, with the rule over
Aegypt; Have mercy on us.
Who choosest
Moses the meekest man upon earth to be Ruler over thy people; and electedst
Joshuah, notable for valour and constancy, to lead thy people into the land of Promise;
Have mercy on us
Who gavest the Priesthood to the Sons of
Levi for their great courage in vindicating thine honor; and deliveredst from all dangers the Prophet
Elias for his incomparable Zeal for thy true worship against the false Prophets; and at length took'st him up into heaven;
Have mercy on us.
Who set'st
Samuel Judge over thy people, a lover of Justice, and free from bribes: And liftedst up
David, a man after thy own heart, in the faithful service of thee, to be King of
Israel; Have mercy on us.
Who replenishedst
Solomon humbly begging Wisdome of thee both with it and many other Graces: And adornedst
Daniel and his Companions, being singularly temperate and sober, with wisdome and beauty;
Have mercy &c.
Who chosest the Blessed Virgin
Mary, adorned with singular chastity, humility, obedience, and all other Virtues, to be the Mother of thy Son;
Have mercy on us.
Who sentest
John Baptist a fore-runner of thy Son, a Preacher of penance, and of great austerities and abstinence;
Have mercy on us.
Who sentest JESUS Christ, thy only begotten Son into
[Page 346]the world, the pattern of all Holiness, that we should follow his example;
Have mercy on us.
Who hast chosen us in him before the foundations of the world, that we also should be holy and unblameable in thy sight;
Have mercy on us.
Who hast predestinated us that we should be made conformable to the image of thy Son; and hast created us in him to good works, which thou hast ordained that we should walk in them;
Have mercy on us.
Who hast redeemed us from our vain conversation by the precious blood of Christ; and hast regenerated us by thy word unto a lively hope of an eternal inheritance;
Have mercy on us.
O Jesu, who knewest no sin, neither was guile found in thy mouth, but appearedst to take away the sins of the world;
Have mercy on us.
JESUS, who barest our sins in thy body on the Cross, that we, being dead unto sin, may live unto Justice and Holiness;
Have mercy on us.
Who hast delivered us out of darkness into light, from the power of Satan, into thy Kingdome, and hast bestowed upon us the remission of sins, and an inheritance amongst thy Saints;
Have mercy on us.
Who promisedst thy Disciples, that forsook all for thee, twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of
Israel; who committedst unto St.
Peter, notably confessing, and loving thee, the feeding of thy sheep;
Have mercy on us.
Who vouchsafest to St.
John notable for chastity, the singular priviledge of thy love;
Have mercy on us.
Who sendedst thy holy Spirit, whereby divine Charity is spread abroad in our hearts;
Have mercy on us.
Be merciful, and spare us, O Lord.
Be merciful, and grant unto us, O Lord,
The virtue of humility, and patience; spiritual poverty, and meekness; longanimity, and obedience to
[Page 347]those that are set over us;
Grant unto us, O Lord,
A quiet mind and contented with our present condition, true peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost;
Grant us, &c.
Temperance, and modesty; sobriety and chastity; a true love of thee, and our neighbours; the contempt of our selves, and the things of this world; bounty, and compassionate affections;
Grant us, O Lord,
Diligence, and constant vigilancy; a hunger and thirst after Holiness; zeal and fervour of spirit; Christian fortitude, and perseverance to the end;
Grant us, &c.
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us, O Lord:
That being reconciled to God, by the death of Christ, we may present our selves holy, unspotted, and unblameable before him; that we may walk worthy of God, in all things well-pleasing, fruitful in good works, and increasing in the knowledge of God;
We sinners &c.
That whatsoever we do in word or deed, we may do all to the glory of God; that we make not void thy grace, or receive it in vain;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That we be careful to sanctify our Lord Jesus Christ always in our hearts; that we seek not our own things, but, before all, the things of Jesus Christ;
We sinners &c.
That looking up to Jesus who suffered, we be not wearied and faint in our minds; but considering the conversation of the Saints, imitate their faith and patience;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That, as his Souldiers, we entangle not our selves in the things of this world; but having food and raiment, we be content therewith;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That by good works we make our faith and election sure; that we do good whilst we have time, and faint not, for that we shall reap in due season;
We sinners &c.
That we forbear one another in love, being careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace; that we bear one another's burthens, and so fulfil the law of God;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
That being strengthened in all virtue thro the power of his grace, we give thanks to God with all patience, and long-suffering;
We sinners beseech Thee to hear us.
That waiting for the coming of our Lord, we be careful to be found in him pure, and unspotted in peace, that we may receive the end of our faith, even the salvation of our Souls; and in the mean time work out our Salvation with fear and trembling;
We sinners beseech Thee &c.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world;
Increase our Faith.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world;
Infuse Hope.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world;
Enkindle Charity.
O Christ hear us.
Christ give Ear unto us.
Our Father which art in Heaven,
&c.
Let us pray.
IN flame, O Lord, our reins, and heart with the fire of thy holy Spirit, that we may serve thee with a chast body, and please thee with a pure heart.
O Most gracious Lord, vouchsafe we beseech thee, to direct and order all our thoughts, words, and works, according to thy blessed will, and to the praise of thy great Name; conform them according to the perfect example of thy most holy life and conversation: Who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God world without end.
Amen.
O God, which justifiest the ungodly, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, graciously to defend with thy heavenly grace, and assist with thy continual protection us thy servants relying on thy mercy; that, constantly running in the course of virtue, we may at length receive the crown thereof, and by no temptations be withdrawn from serving thee; through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
O Father of mercies, and God of all consolations, propitiously regard the frailty of our condition, and by thy grace strengthen our endeavours, that, thro thy mercy, we may at length obtain plenary remission of our sins, constancy in thy holy service, and the reward promised to perseverance; thro Jesus Christ thy only Son our Lord.
Amen.
Concerning our
SPEECH.
For Governing our Words.
O Almighty Judge of men, who hast declared, that for every idle word we must give account in the day of Judgment, [and by our words we must be justified, or condemned: and hast taught us by thy Holy Scriptures, that he that keepeth his tongue keepeth his life:] and that if any offend not in word, the same is a perfect man: We beseech thee to [set a continual watch before our mouth, and keep the door of our lips, that we may ever take heed unto our ways, that we offend not in our tongue, that unruly member which defileth the whole Body, and setteth on fire the whole course of Nature: O Lord] protect, and deliver thy servants, by thy restraining Grace, and by thy fear, from the many evil and bitter fruits of this so small a member; from blasphemy, swearing, or taking thy name in vain; from lying, slandering, backbiting, and speaking evil of our neighbour; from railing, reviling, flattery, tale-bearing, or disclosing secrets; from vain-glory, and boasting; from praising our selves, or disparaging others; from ostentation of our own science and wit; from all filthy and corrupt communication; from jesting, foolish, froward and idle words, and unprofitable discourse. And Thou who hast given this Member,
&c.
Thou knowest, O Lord, who knowest all our infirmities, how slippery a member the Tongue is, and how liable we are to some abuse of it, which we are necessitated so often to use, and have so often occasions ministred unto us of using it amiss; which also it is not in another's power easily to restrain: Grant, that we may employ our uttermost endeavours to prevent the manifold evils thereof; that we may not desire to speak, where we may without loss be silent, nor utter any thing which becomes not thy servants, for fear of seeming stupid or ignorant, melancholick, or unsociable: make us swift to hear, and learn, but slow to speak; not intermedling in every discourse, nor speaking at all times what we know, but what is necessary; remembring that a prudent man concealeth knowledge, and that there is more hopes of a fool, than of one hasty in his words. And, good Lord, endue with such peaceableness and calmness of spirit, that we may never passionately contend, or dispute to maintain an unnecessary truth, or to vindicate a small right, or to justify our selves in slight defamations, or affronts; but may follow the pattern of thy most admirable silence, O Lord, even in the questioning of thy most innocent life, and on all occasions vilifying, and humbling our selves, may in our hearts give the glory only to Thee: Who livest and reignest
&c.
But thou who hast given this member to thy creature Man, as a special instrument of thy Praise, grant that we may zealously employ it to promote thy glory, and, when ever occasion is given to vindicate thy honor, to joyn in thy praises, and to give thanks, and to speak good of thy Name: O Lord, open thou our lips, and let our mouth ever shew forth thy Praise. And be pleased also so to sanctify us in our worldly converse, that our Speech may
[Page 352]be always with Grace seasoned with Salt; that we may know how to answer every man, and our discourse such, as may some-way edify, and minister Grace to the hearers; that this busy member, being defiled with no filthy or vain communication here, may be the more hallowed in the world to come, to sing Hallelujahs, Doxologies, and Thanksgivings for ever and ever, to the Blessed Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Amen.
A DOXOLOGY
to the Blessed Trinity.
GLory be to the Father of mercies, the Father of Men and Angels, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Glory be to the most holy and eternal Son of God, the blessed Saviour and Redeemer of the world, the Advocate of Sinners, the Prince of Peace, the Head of the Church, and the mighty Deliverer of all them that call upon him.
Glory be to the holy and eternal Spirit of God, that searcheth all things, even the depths, and hidden things of God, the Holy Ghost, the Advocate, the Comforter, the sanctifying and life-giving Spirit.
All glory and thanks, all honour and power, all love and obedience be to the blessed and individual Trinity, one God Eternal.
It is most just and right to praise and to glorify, to worship and adore, to give thanks, and to magnify thee, the great Maker of all Creatures, visible and invisible, the Treasure of all good, temporal and eternal; the Fountain of all life, mortal and immortal; the Lord and God of all things, in heaven and earth; the great Father of thy servants; the great Master of thy children.
The Heavens, and the Heaven of Heavens, and every Power therein; the Sun and the Moon, and all the Stars of the Sky; the Sea and the Earth, the heights above, all the depths below; Jerusalem, which is from above; the Congregation celestial; the Church of the first born, written in the heavens; the Spirits of the Prophets, and
[Page 354]just men made perfect; the Souls of Apostles, and all holy Martyrs; Angels and Archangels, Thrones, and Dominions, Principalities, and Powers; the Spirits of Understanding, and the Spirits of Love; with never ceasing Hymns, and perpetual Anthems, cry out night and day, (and let the humble voice of thy servants also be heard amongst them,) saying; Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts; heaven and earth are full of thy glory.
The Heavens declare thy glory, the Earth confesseth thy providence; the Sea manifests thy power, and every Spirit, and every understanding Creature, celebrates thy greatness for ever and ever.
Especially thy miserable creature Man, is bound to praise thee; because thou mad'st him according to thy own Image; because thou gav'st him the riches and the rest of Paradise; and when he fell, and broke thy easy Commandment, thou didst not despise his folly; nor leave him in his Sin, but didst chastise him with thy Rod, and restrain him by thy law, and instruct him by thy Prophets; and at last by the coming of the second person, God the Son into the world, did'st renew and repair this thy broken Image; for which praised be the Lord God Almighty, good and gracious, dreadful and venerable, holy and merciful to the works of thy hands. Hosannah, blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosannah in the highest, for ever and ever.
Amen.
A
DOXOLOGY concerning the Ways of
God's Providence.
§. 1 O The depth of thy Knowledge and Wisdome, O God! how unsearchable are thy Judgments, and thy Ways past finding out.
O Lord, how great are thy works, how deep are thy thoughts? Who can utter thy mighty Acts, O Lord? Who can shew forth all thy Praise?
Even from the Creation, thy Power delighteth to manifest it self, in high and difficult matters; and thou walkest contrary to the wisedome of men.
Thy whole work is to do wonders, and by these thou being invisible in person, declarest thy presence on the earth.
Thou bringest light out of darkness, good out of evil, and strength out of weakness.
Content, and satiety, out of poverty; and glory and honour out of humility.
True wisdome and knowledge, out of holy simplicity, and self-disesteem; the greatest consolations and joys, out of adversities and sufferings.
Thou makest thy foolishness to be wiser then men, and thy weaknes stronger then men.
By the foolish things of this world, thou confoundest the wise; and by the weak things of the world, thou confoundest things that are mighty.
By the base and despised, and things that are not, thou bringest to nought things that are.
On the contrary, thou bringest scorn and contempt, out of the highest of pride, ambition and glory; covetousnes, and unsatiableness, out of plenty and abundance.
Extreme folly, out of secular wisdome, and cunning; and sudden want, out of ill gotten wealth.
Distraction, out of the fulfilling our desires; and sighing and mourning, out of secular joys and pleasures.
Thou delightest to take the wily in their own craftiness; and to deceive the deceivers.
To make his own net, that he hath hid, to catch himself; and himself to fall into the same destruction he hath prepared for others.
Thou lovest to judge men by their own self-condemnation; and to make the guilty pronounce sentence upon himself.
To punish men by their faults; and to make their own way, and not thy power to overthrow them.
Out of deep security and confidence, thou bringest adversity and trouble: and death when men think most enjoying life.
When they say, Peace; behold a sudden destruction; and in the midst of War, behold a sudden Peace.
Thou shewest strength with thy arm, O Lord; and scatterest the proud man in the imaginations of his heart.
Thou puttest down the mighty from their seat; and dost exalt the humble and meek.
Thou fillest the hungry with good things, and the rich thou sendest empty away.
Thou makest him who disperseth his goods to the poor, to abound in wealth; and those who heap them up, to suffer penury.
The Race is not to the swift, nor the Battle to the strong, nor Bread to the wise, nor Favour to the skilful, nor Riches to the Understanding, but as thou distributest
[Page 357]them, O Lord; to those who depend on thee.
§. 2 The way by which thou appointest man to be happy, is that which humane reason judgeth contrary to it;
Here repeat the Preface. and which seemeth to render him most unhappy.
By his abondoning all things, he comes to possess all things; and by his desire of nothing, he attains to want nothing.
By his being careful for nothing, but the serving of thee, he becomes provided of all things by thee, and in his flying from the world, the good things thereof follow him.
To cross and forsake his own will, he finds the way to true tranquility of mind; and to forsake his own reason with dependance on thee, the way to true wisdome.
To be careless of, and to lay down his life for thy sake, the surest way to save it, whilst others by seeking to preserve do lose it.
By his humility he attaineth to honour; and in voluntary poverty he findeth content.
He taketh pleasure in infirmities, in necessities, in distress; because when he is weak, then he is strong.
He taketh upon him thy yoke, that he may find rest; and leaveth all that he hath, that he may receive an hundred fold.
By election of some voluntary sufferings, he procures freedome from much greater, which others unwillingly do undergo.
He abaseth himself, he mourneth, he hungreth and thirsteth to obtain a kingdome, and to be comforted and to be filled.
Because he is wise and knoweth thy ways, therefore after this manner seeketh he thy blessings and rewards.
§. 3 Thy ways are not as man's ways, O Lord, and thou infinitely excellest him,
Repeat the Preface. in all perfections, which thou requirest of him; and who is there, who in love, pitty, patience, long suffering, humiliation of himself, remitting of his due, and laying down his honour, is any way comparable unto thee?
Thou hast shewed so far thy love even to thine enemies, as to give thine onely Son to death, to save their lives.
Thou makest thy Sun to rise on the evil and on the good; and sendest Rain on the just, and on the unjust, and art kind to the unthankful.
Thou pardonest the most notorious and malicious sinners, even after a million of times, that they have provoked thee, that thou maist shew the vastness of thy mercy and compassion.
Thou aboundest so far in thy long-suffering and toleration even of the highest offenders, that impatient men report of thee, that there is no God to do Justice.
In thy corrections thou punishest us much less than we deserve; and when thou punishest, soon repentest thee of the evil, and withdrawest them often out of meer pity, before our amendment.
When thy chastisements profit us not, thou ceasest from them, and contendest not in judgment with us, when we persevere in our wickedness.
Thou art not fond toward thy friends, nor cruel toward thine enemies, as man is.
Those whom thou most lovest, for their perfection thou most afflictest; and who beginneth to serve thee, must prepare his Soul for temptations from thee.
Thou measurest out temptations according to our ability to bear them, and those who suffer least are the weakest.
We would make this life for a time of comfort, and thou designest it for a time of tryal.
Thou deliverest thy servants out of troubles, rather then exemptest them from being at all troubled, and who receives a Consolation from thee, must presently expect a new Combat; and thou sellest thy Graces for Sufferings.
Thou bringest evil upon thy servants, to shew more thy power and love to them in their delivery; and to encrease their joy, thou preparest the way thereto through sorrows.
Thou bringest evils on them, from things abroad, to make them more love and adhere to thee, and by looking on their sufferings also thou increasest thine own pity, and tender affection towards them.
Contrary to the ways of men, thy great love to humility, causeth thee to converse most with those, who seem most below thee.
Thy most intimate conversation, and most familiar presence is with the poor, and the sick, the contemned, the weak and desolate: then thou most valuest them, and drawest near unto them, and lovest to be with them.
Thou hidest thy secrets from the wise and prudent, and tellest them unto babes, and such must they become who mean to be thy favorites.
Thou seest not as men seeth; and that which is highly esteemed amongst men, is an abomination in thy sight.
Thou art content to receive honour from a few; and that thy wisdome be justified onely of its children; whilst the greatest part of men dayly reproacheth thee: as if there could be no God, that governeth such a disorderly world; or, if any, that thou hadst given man, no sufficient evidence, in what way of Religion thou wouldest have him to serve thee.
Thou art blasphemed, and provoked every day, and no Saint ever suffered in his honor and good name, as thy most pure and holy name doth.
No mens actions are so much, or so often blamed as thine; none suffers so much detraction and calumny, and, being injured and having power, doth so long or so patiently hold his peace.
But in the day of wrath, thy anger is intollerable; according to thy infinite power, so is thy vengeance upon thine enemies infinite.
Man is astonished at the thought thereof, and cannot comprehend the reason of thy Justice.
These things thou dost and sufferest, O Lord, that men may acknowledge and glorify thy all-excelling holiness and goodness.
These things thou dost, O Lord, that man may acknowledge and trust in thy all-ore-ruling power.
These are thy dayly works, and for these we desire to praise thee; and who so are wise, and will meditate these things, they shall understand the righteous ways ef the Lord.
FINIS.